"The photos you uploaded yesterday came out so pretty."
It was the final fan sign event for BABYMONSTER's current promotion. Her small, delicate fingers were intertwined with mine as she gave me a cat-like eye smile. A flawlessly clear and beautiful face, overflowing with affection for her fan. But I was so lost in thought that I couldn't even feel the soft touch of her hand in mine.
Asa had no idea. She didn't know that I had discovered the filthy, depraved truth behind this beautiful fairy.
I never cared for idols in the slightest. I was just killing time in the military barracks, blankly watching a music show like everyone else, when I was helplessly drawn in by Asa's languid, feline gaze on stage. Ever since I visited her pre-recording during my first leave like a man possessed, the center of my universe was solely Enami Asa.
After my discharge, I blew all my savings on fan sign lottery tickets. I worked day and night to buy a ridiculously expensive camera body and a telephoto lens. Just capturing her radiant figure with my eyes wasn't enough. I became a 'homma', taking pictures of her myself, and Asa became a piece of my life.
That was why I never dared to cross the line. Even though I was a virgin who had never so much as held a woman's hand, I could never bring myself to use Asa as an outlet for my dirty lust. Thanks to military life, I had too much stamina and desperately needed a way to relieve my pent-up urges. So, I turned to the NSFW accounts on X (Twitter).
Last night was no different. I had just finished showering, leaned deep into my computer chair, and pulled down my pants when a new post notification popped up for my absolute favorite account. As always, the face was cleverly cropped out, showing off a breathtakingly slender body from the neck down. It was a Japanese account: [im_ane].
[ I'm leaking so much pussy juice again today, it's a problem💕 Ane needs a Master to fill up her tight cunt💕 ]
Looking at the photo paired with that slutty caption, my cock instantly got hard. I gripped my shaft, ready to stroke it, when my eyes locked onto the woman's chest.
A leather choker wrapped around a pale neck, with a large black heart pendant hanging from a thin silver chain. An accessory so familiar it haunted my dreams. It was the exact necklace I had stayed up for nights handcrafting as a birthday gift for Asa just a while ago.
'...No fucking way.'
My gaze shifted from the necklace down to a mole on her right collarbone. Asa's mole was on her left collarbone. But Asa always flipped her photos horizontally when posting on Weverse. How the hell did I only just notice this?
My heart began to pound out of my chest as I frantically scrolled through her past photos and videos. Then, on a whim, I read 'im_ane' backwards. Smooshed together, it spelled enami. She wasn't some Japanese girl named Ane-chan. She was Enami from Enami Asa. All the pieces clicked into place.
My ultimate bias was an exhibitionist slut on Twitter. She oozed sexual appeal on stage, but that wasn't enough for her—she had to sneak around acting like a complete whore behind the scenes. Something straight out of a man's filthy, depraved fantasy was playing out right in front of my eyes.
"...Is something wrong? Do I have something on my face?"
Asa, who had been staring intently at me, tilted her head like a cat looking at its owner. I snapped back to reality and gave her a warm smile.
"No, you just look so pretty today I spaced out for a second. Here, this is for you."
Keeping a firm grip on her left hand with my right, I reached out with my free hand and slid a carefully folded envelope across the table. On the outside, it looked exactly like the fan letters I always gave her. Except for one little detail: the name on the envelope wasn't 'To. ASA'.
[ To. ANE ]
"Thank you...!"
Smiling as she took the envelope, Asa's expression froze the exact second her eyes landed on those three letters. Cold sweat began to form on the hand intertwined with mine, and the bright smile she had worn the entire time completely vanished. As she slowly lifted her gaze to meet my eyes, I smirked at her.
"Ane-chan. Make sure you read it when you're completely alone. Got it?"
"Y... yeah, th-thank you..."
Leaving a petrified Asa behind, I moved on to the next members. I have no memory of what we even talked about. I didn't even try to stall for time to squeeze out an extra word like I usually did. My mind was entirely consumed with thoughts of what I was going to do with Ane... no, with Asa.
Once my turn ended, I went back to my seat, grabbed my camera, and watched Asa's face. As if she had completely forgotten her earlier panic, she was chatting and reacting perfectly with the fans in front of her. Truly a pro idol.
Whenever she had a spare second, she'd look into my lens and strike a pose. She even gave me the LOVE sign she always did. Seeing her maintain her composure and do her absolute best as an idol despite being terrified only made her look prettier. And that made me want to absolutely wreck her body even more. I was going to be her Master.
Coming home after the fan sign, I pulled the memory card from my camera, hooked it up to my computer, and transferred the files. Then, I sent a DM to the im_ane account with my home address and the photo of her doing the LOVE pose, telling her I was waiting. I had actually gone through with it, but my inner loser DNA kicked in, making me squat on my chair and bite my nails in sheer anxiety. I stared at the DM window for about 15 minutes before the 'Read' receipt finally popped up. Waiting for her to read it felt like an eternity, but waiting for her reply felt even longer. Just as cold sweat began to drip down my back, drowning in regret and wondering if I had made a massive mistake, a new message arrived.
'I can be there in about two hours.'
I clenched my fist and threw a silent uppercut into the air. Replying right away would make it feel like I was losing the upper hand, so I waited five minutes before typing back, 'Alright, got it.'
Feeling a weight lift off my chest, I zoomed in on the photos I took today to admire Asa's face. I was too distracted earlier to notice, but there was a tiny pimple on her left cheek. She must be exhausted from the comeback prep. It made my heart ache for her. And she was beautiful—so beautiful that words weren't enough. To think my goddess had a hobby of being a Twitter exhibitionist. Thank god she didn't get caught by some real scumbag. She was lucky it was a nice guy like me. Wait, lucky? What the hell was I even planning to do by calling her to my house?
What if we just had sex once? Wouldn't that count as gentle blackmail? Imagining Asa naked, I pulled up a full-body shot from today and zoomed in until her waist down to her thighs filled the entire monitor. What color is her pussy? Did she shave her pubes? Does she smell sweet? Right in the middle of these happy, filthy thoughts, the doorbell rang.
Ding-dong—
Asa was here. Has it already been two hours? I scrambled to open the door.
She wore an ivory short-sleeved blouse with a round collar, tied with a thin black ribbon. Paired with a black miniskirt, over-the-knee socks, and platform combat boots, the outfit perfectly complemented her lovely charm. But the moment I met those sharp, cat-like eyes glaring at me above her mask, I flinched.
"Someone might see me. I'm coming in."
Shoving past me, Asa stepped inside, stood in the middle of the room, and looked around. Stacks of BABYMONSTER albums bought for the fan sign lottery, Asa merchandise, my camera carelessly tossed aside just to check the photos, and my messy, unmade bed. I felt horribly exposed, as if my most pathetic secrets were laid bare. Did I make a mistake bringing her here?
As she scanned the room, Asa's eyes locked onto the monitor. The screen still displayed the massively zoomed-in shot of her lower half.
"Is this the kind of shit you come to take pictures of?"
"A-Asa, wait... it's not what you think..."
"Turns out you're a complete piece of trash."
At her cold words, I dropped my head, completely speechless. Blackmail wasn't something just anyone could pull off. Was a loser like me out of his depth from the start?
Looking visibly irritated, she aggressively ripped off her mask, sat on the edge of my bed, and crossed her legs. Her skirt rode up, exposing her pale, smooth thighs. Asa crossed her arms and glared up at me. Terrified of her gaze, I kept my head down, hands clasped together, staring at the floor.
"Hey."
"Y-Yes?"
"Take off your pants."
"Huh?"
Thinking I had misheard, I just blinked at her dumbly. But Asa drove the nail in with a freezing tone.
"I'll give you one handjob, and in exchange, you pretend you don't know anything about this from today onwards. Take them off, you retard."
Swallowed whole by Asa's sudden transformation into a domineering queen, I unbuckled my belt and dropped my pants as if possessed. My pants fell to my ankles, blatantly exposing my worn-out underwear with its stretched-out waistband. Ah, of all the days, why was I wearing these? My face felt like it was going to explode from the shame.
"Take those off too." She pointed down, looking at me like I was literal garbage.
"W-What do I take off..."
"Your underwear. You're a virgin, aren't you?"
Bullseye. How did she know? Is she psychic? I hesitated before pulling down my boxers. Despite being completely intimidated by her, my cock sprang free, throbbing and rock-hard. It was the first time in my life I had ever whipped out my dick in front of a woman, and I never imagined it would be like this, right in front of my ultimate bias. Asa smirked, one corner of her mouth curling up as she eyed my shaft with amusement. She beckoned me closer with her index finger.
"Come here."
I realized in my bones that this was not the blackmailer-and-hostage dynamic I had pictured, but I couldn't refuse her command. Covering my junk with both hands out of shame, I stepped closer. She gestured toward the bed with her chin.
"Lie down on your back."
Like a good, obedient dog, I laid back on the bed. My hard length stood rigidly straight up toward the ceiling as Asa's small, pale hand reached out.
"For a loser, your cock is uselessly big."
The moment her hand wrapped around my hot shaft.
"Hngh...!"
My hips jerked up involuntarily as a beastly groan escaped my lips. It was on a completely different dimension from my own rough hands that I'd used my whole life. It was the touch of a woman—so small, soft, and cool. Gripping my cock firmly, Asa began to slowly stroke her hand up and down my length. Every time the taut foreskin stretched over the head and then slid back, an electric jolt of pleasure shot straight up my spine.
It only took a few strokes before a thick glob of slick pre-cum oozed from the tip.
"What's this? You have a premature-ejaculation cock? Lol."
Asa giggled, mocking me in amusement. She used her index finger to play with my pre-cum, stretching it out like thin spiderwebs. Then, she grabbed my shaft again and used her thumb to smear the slick fluid all over the sensitive head, stimulating it.
"Hnn...! A-Asa, wait..."
Experiencing brain-melting pleasure for the first time in my life, I instinctively grabbed her wrist.
"Who the hell told you you could touch me?"
Startled by her vicious reprimand, I snatched my hand back immediately.
"S-Sorry..."
"You're absolutely not allowed to cum until I give you permission. Got it?"
"Y-Yeah, got it... But, it feels so good I think I'm going crazy..."
As the intense stimulation continued, more pre-cum constantly leaked out and dribbled down my shaft. In the quiet studio apartment, the only sound echoing was the lewd, sloppy friction of my pre-cum and Asa's soft palm rubbing together. My ultimate bias was sitting on my bed, jerking my cock. The destructive synergy of visual and tactile pleasure was completely beyond what a virgin like me could handle.
An unbearable urge to cum surged through my cock, which was now so hard it felt like it would burst.
"A-Asa... I think I'm going to cum."
"No. I told you not to cum without my permission."
"A-Ah! Ugh! But, I...!"
"Hold it. No!"
"S-Sorry, Asa! Haaah—!"
In the end, despite her protests, the tightly wound string of my sanity simply snapped.
"Kyaaah—!"
Thick, hot ropes of white cum erupted from the tip of my swollen head. Shooting upwards with enough force to practically hit the ceiling, the semen splattered all over my chest and stomach. A few thick, heavy ropes shot wildly, miserably splattering across the pale cheek and ivory blouse of Asa, who had been looking down at me defenselessly.
"Asa, I-I'm sorry... nngh, haah..."
I needed to apologize to Asa, who was completely freaked out and shocked, but my hypersensitive cock was still trapped in her small grip. As the aftershocks of my climax clashed with the slippery feeling of her palm, my hips spasmed uncontrollably, and I couldn't stop throwing rope after rope of cum into her hand.
Asa gasped and froze at the sudden bombardment of my cum. Her pretty face quickly contorted in disgust, and she roughly wiped the thick, white fluid streaked across her cheek with her fingers, spitting out a low curse.
"Haa... fuck."
"I-I'm sorry..."
Having spewed my cum like a wild beast, my senses returned to me, and I shrank back in terror.
"Where are the tissues?"
"Y-Yeah... over, over there on the desk..."
Asa stood up irritably, yanking out some tissues to wipe her face and hands. I just lay there on the bed, unable to run away, helplessly watching her. Despite having just blown my load, the cock between my legs was completely unbothered, still throbbing with veins and pointing straight up at the ceiling.
After roughly wiping off my cum, Asa's gaze swept over my desk and landed on a box of condoms sitting between my speakers. A wicked smirk curled on her lips.
"Ha! Did you buy these thinking you'd use them on me? I thought you were a kissless virgin?"
"N-No... it's not that, I was just curious what it felt like to wear one, so I bought them to jerk off with..."
"Lol, what a fucking pathetic loser. ...Wait, what's this? Why is that thing still hard?"
A strange curiosity and an undeniable heat flashed in Asa's eyes as she looked down at my rigid, cum-smeared cock. Pinching a condom packet between her fingers, she prowled back to the bed with the lithe steps of a cat.
"Want me to pop your cherry for you, too?"
"W-What...?"
"If you want it, call me 'Master'."
You might think a man should have some pride, that he could never call a woman his 'Master'. But that pathetic little thought evaporated in a fraction of a second. Panting from the agonizing ache in my balls that felt ready to burst, I clasped my hands together and begged.
"M-Master... Please, I'm begging you."
Pleased by my miserable submission, Asa let out a satisfied laugh and climbed onto the bed. She lightly sucked on my cock, her mouth cleaning off the leftover cum, before tearing open the wrapper and rolling the condom down my shaft. Then, she stripped off her blouse and skirt, slowly and deliberately taking off her matching black lingerie set just to show off to me. My ultimate bias, entirely naked and pristine. She spread her own pussy lips, grabbed my cock, aligned it with her entrance, and dropped her hips down in one swift motion.
"Hnnn...!"
"Haaht...!"
A suffocating pressure and blistering heat swallowed my cock whole. Feeling the tight, narrow walls of a woman for the very first time, beastly groans erupted from both my mouth and Asa's at the same time.
Asa flinched for a moment, as if shocked by my ignorantly large size, but soon began rolling her hips and moving up and down. It was maddeningly euphoric. My goddess, who I used to only see through a screen, was panting as she took my cock deep inside her.
But for someone with a frame as fragile as Asa's, riding on top drained her stamina fast. After bouncing her hips roughly a few times, she seemed to hit her limit, collapsing her sweat-drenched head against my chest, gasping for air.
"Haa... haa, I'm too tired... You fuck my pussy now."
"W-What do I do?"
"Hah, you retard. Get on top and fuck me."
With a heavily flushed face, Asa snapped at me, flipping over to lie flat on her back on the bed. Between her completely spread, pale thighs, her glistening, juice-drenched pussy was fully exposed. Her raw, pink slit twitched and gaped as if trying to hypnotize me.
"Now, put it in."
The moment the command dropped, I thrust my hips like a wild animal, but like a true virgin loser, I just kept poking the wrong spots, completely unable to find the hole. After failing to penetrate three times and hitting a wall, cold sweat dripped down my face as I nervously checked Asa's reaction.
"Haa... Seriously, you fucking virgin. Put it right here."
Unable to stand the frustration, Asa reached down herself, grabbing my thick shaft and guiding it right against her wet entrance. I slammed my hips forward like a beast, and my cock drove flawlessly into her, burying itself all the way to her cervix with zero resistance.
"Haaaang—!"
Asa's back arched like a bow, her hands gripping the bedsheets like she was going to tear them apart. Seeing her react to my every move like a bitch in heat ignited a hidden sadistic urge deep inside me. I completely lost my mind, aggressively pumping into her like a madman, when suddenly—
Pop—
An unsettling, popping friction sound echoed from inside her. Startled, I pulled out, only to see that the condom hadn't survived the ignorant friction; the tip was miserably torn, leaving my bare head completely exposed. She must not have pinched all the air out when she rolled it on.
"U-Um, Asa... I mean, Master. The condom broke, what should I do?"
Soaked in pleasure, Asa's eyes were unfocused as she gasped and panted heavily.
"J-Just do it... Ngh, hurry..."
It seemed like stopping now would drive her crazier, so she gave me the green light to go bareback. I immediately ripped off that useless piece of rubber, tossed it aside, and ruthlessly rammed myself raw into Asa's blazing hot pussy.
"Haaht—!"
Just a thin membrane of a condom was gone, but a destructive wave of pleasure shot up my spine, feeling like it was melting my very brain. The vivid sensation of her hot, intricate inner walls tightly licking every inch of my exposed head. I gripped her impossibly tiny waist with both hands like I was going to crush it, pounding into her like an absolute madman.
"Master, I'm going to cum!"
"O-Outside... Cum outside!"
Right at the absolute edge, I barely managed to yank my cock out and spewed my cum all over Asa's slim, toned stomach. Maybe it was the sheer intensity of my first time having sex, but even though it was my second load, the ropes of cum blasted out with terrifying pressure, shooting past her stomach to sloppily splatter her pale cheeks and damp hair.
"Ah, sorry, I'm so sorry...!"
I frantically grabbed some tissues to wipe her face. Her mind completely blown by the pleasure, Asa just let me handle her body while she lay there gasping for air. ‘I actually just had sex with Asa.’ Just as I was trying to catch my breath in this utterly unbelievable reality.
"Haa.. Haa.. Don't you dare tell anyone about today. If you do, I really won't let you get away with it."
Since she was just whimpering underneath me a second ago, even her icy warning sounded like a cute, whiny pout. After resting for a moment, Asa stumbled up and bent over to slip her foot into her panties on the floor. In that instant, the gorgeous curves of her round ass and her puffy, pink pussy—which had just been swallowing my cock—filled my entire vision.
I literally heard the last thread of my sanity snap in my head. My softening dick instantly ballooned back up to bursting hardness. Before I could even think, I lunged at her like an animal, grabbing her hips and ruthlessly shoving my cock into her from behind.
"Aah?! W-What! Are you crazy?!"
"Master, I'm sorry. Please let me do it just one more time..."
"You fucking psycho, let go of me! This is rape! Ngh, ha, haaang—!"
Asa's screams about rape were instantly crushed into heated moans against the violent, overwhelming pleasure of a massive cock slamming mercilessly into her. Looking down at her fragile back and ass from behind poured gasoline onto the dark desire to conquer her burning inside me. Asa scrambled and braced her hands on the floor to try and crawl away, but that posture only presented her lower half perfectly to me, allowing me to batter her even deeper.
"Haa, haa...!"
I bred her like a wild animal, eventually spraying my third load directly onto Asa's back.
"Haa... Haa, do you really have a death wish...?"
Sprawled face down on the floor, Asa glared up at me, trying to catch her breath. But the scales of power had already been completely shattered. The terrifying thought that I might never be able to embrace this body again after today made me frantic. I scooped up Asa's body as she cursed and huffed at me, and hurled her back onto the bed.
"What are you doing! Aren't you going to stop?! Haaht—!"
Ignoring her screams, I buried my shaft between her spread legs once again. It was already my fourth erection so it wasn't as bursting hard as before, but Asa had already climaxed twice and was dripping so much honey that I slid right in without any issue.
"O-Oppa... P-please stop... I'm so tired, haang...! At... at least put on a condom. Please, haaht..."
At some point, the way she addressed me had changed from 'you' to 'Oppa'. Seeing the arrogant top idol crying and clinging to me like a whore underneath me was maddeningly adorable. I forcefully devoured the lips of the struggling Asa.
As if possessed, Asa wrapped her arms and legs tightly around my body and accepted my tongue. The most primal male instincts deep inside my DNA fired up like crazy. I wanted to leave my mark inside the womb of this pretty, arrogant little bitch. I wanted to breed her.
"Haa, Asa...!"
Slamming my head into the absolute deepest part of her cervix, I stopped pumping and completely unloaded a catastrophic amount of cum inside her. Thick, boiling hot seeds thoroughly filled up the most secret place of my ultimate bias, my goddess, before overflowing and spilling back out.
A few hours later.
"P-Please... Ahh, it's already the sixth time... I-I was wrong about everything. I'll... I'll let you fuck me again next time, so please, j-just stop... Haaht!"
I kept plowing into her until the morning sun began to rise outside the window.
Looking down leisurely at Asa, who was helplessly getting plowed underneath me, clutching the pillow and completely covered in tears and drool, I brushed her sweat-soaked hair aside and cupped her cheek.
“I thought you said you were going to beat that one game?”
“I just did.” You flop down on the bed next to her, staring up at the ceiling as she continues her crocheting. “Now I got nothing else to do.”
“Don’t you have games that you have to play?” she asks, focus entirely on the yarn in the hands. “You have like, what, ten games you haven’t played yet since the sale?”
“I’m not in the mood to play ‘em.” You let out a deep sigh, fingers rhythmically tapping at the bedsheets. “I don’t even know why I got them in the first place.”
“That’s what you get for buying them all,” she giggles, glancing at her tablet momentarily, holding up the in-progress-cloth. “Why don’t you play that one game?”
“Which one?” You prop yourself up by the elbow, chin on your hand. Watching her fingers deftly weave the wool, admiring how good she looks. Light makeup, glasses that make her look delectably adorable, your flannel over the white top she has on. You’re not sure if she knows that a hint of the black lace underneath is peeking out, but it’s not like there’s anyone that isn’t you have the privilege to see it right now.
“The one with the big number,” she replies, tilting her head. “All about paintings, from what I remember?”
“Oh, that one.” You’re not going to tell her that you bought that game full price and not on the recent sale. A game on the backlog is a game on the backlog, after all. “Maybe I should pick it up.”
“I heard it won a lot of awards,” she adds, face scrunching up cutely when she inspects her work. “And the story’s got everyone hooked.”
“Maybe you can watch while I play?” You grin, knowing that she’ll be taking the controller from you at some point. Even on the intended difficulty, you knew how hard that game was. Add the fact that Sakura gets extremely competitive on wanting to be the best, and you’ll most likely need to add a few controllers to the cart.
“Later, hun.” She smiles, turning to look at you. “I want to finish this hat for Sana first.”
“But I’m bored,” you whine, pleading with your eyes. Silently begging for her to give you some much needed attention.
“You’re so needy today,” she teases, letting out a little chuckle at your dilemma. “Can’t you play it without me?”
“I can, but I wanna play it with you.” That makes her melt, and her hand reaches out to boop your nose.
“Sweet,” she says, making you smile. “I promise I’ll play it with you later, okay?”
“Fine,” you relent, rolling back down onto the bed. Eyes gazing up on an upside down Sakura, who’s gone back to focusing on the yarn in her hands. “Still bored, by the way.”
“I’m sure there’s something you can do,” she says, her tongue sticking out, struggling at this one part.
Her statement gets you to think. No missed chores that you can pick back up, not in the mood to head to the gym after yesterday’s leg day, don’t want to play without Sakura—
Playing with Sakura is a thought. A fun one, upon giving it much thought. You glance back down to where the hint of her bra is peeking out of that tight top she has on, and even your flannel—as loose as it was on her—can’t hide how busty she is.
You move to sit behind her, arms wrapped around her tiny waist. Pulling her close, her arms come up to face level as she leans back against you. The face she must be making would tell you that she has an inkling of what you have in store to get rid of your boredom.
She’ll still ask what you’re doing. Give you that raise of her brow as she gives you a side eye. Roll her eyes at you when you give her a noncommittal answer, like a shrug and a nonchalant “Just watching you do your thing, sweetheart.”
You let your hands slide underneath her top, feeling the milky smooth skin and the contour of her abs, fingers running through the hard muscle. She lets you, of course; continuing on with completing the beige ‘hat’ that you quite can’t tell how far along it is from being one.
Your chin rests on her shoulder, the view of her deep cleavage from the top gets your fingers feeling frisky, and you gulp at the sight. You distract yourself with a whiff of her shampoo and her body wash wafting through your nostrils. It gets you nuzzling into her neck, lips leaving a peck by her pulse, your breath getting her ticklish and getting her to giggle.
“Stop.” The playful way in her tone along with a small nudge of her elbow against your chest tells you otherwise, and your hands come to join. Touching the spots you know where she’s ticklish, getting your fingers stabbing into them lightly that gets her to reveal the melody of her laugh that never fails to get you to smile.
It gets to a point where the yarn falls down to her lap, her own hands trying to get you to stop your assault on her spots. Every giggle, every laugh—it’s intoxicating, such a beautiful harmony that you could never grow tired of hearing.
Doesn’t help that her thrashing to get you to stop is unintentionally making her ass grind against your pants, her short shorts doing wonders for your cock that’s slowly straining against your pants.
Sakura manages to end it, one way or another. In this case she puts her entire weight on top of you, trapping you between her and the bed. She grabs hold of one of your hands, getting you to stop at least half of your tickle attack. With a quick swivel around, she faces you, her messy hair along with the crooked glasses that you’re surprised managed to stay on her face takes your breath away.
God, you could stare at the visage of her angelic features. A goddess, right in your arms—such irresistible pulchritude that you’re even lucky to breathe so close next to. Combined with the fond look on Sakura's face, the softening look in her eyes, the slight shake of her head that gets her hair framing her face.
And that damned smile that gets you all the time.
“Do you have nothing else to do?” she jokes, straddling you properly, her grip on your hand loosening.
The fingers that are on her waist squeeze gently. “Other than doing you, not really.”
Sakura scoffs, rolling her eyes with a grin. “Needy and horny.” She leans in close, her lips inches away from yours. “Whatever will we do?”
“I was thinking if you can maybe, hopefully—” You raise your hips slightly, making her gasp when your erection is against her shorts. “Possibly help me out?”
“After messing up my hat?” You take the chance to look down at what’s happened with her work. It doesn’t look that bad, though that's what your ignorant brain sees. “I should leave you blue balled for that.”
“I’ll make it up to you,” you say, your free hand resting on her thigh, thumb running circles over the smooth expanse under your palm.
She raises an eyebrow. “You don’t even know how to crochet, hun.”
You reach up to fix the pair of glasses on her face. “I’ll buy you new polaroid film?”
Sakura narrows her eyes, humming thoughtfully. Her answer doesn’t come out quickly, as if she was actually debating on whether she’ll take your offer or not. It comes with a mocking sigh followed by a chaste kiss on your lips. “Deal.” She tilts her head, giving you a smirk. “How does my honey want my help?”
“Well–” you start, already dead set on what you want, running your finger down to give her breast a quick squeeze. “These would be fucking amazing on my face, sweetie.”
Another roll of her eyes. “You and your fascination with my tits,” she comments, shaking her head at your antics.
“Are you complaining?”
“Of course not.” Pulling away to sit upright once more, her legs tuck under into a kneeling position, palms tapping her thighs. “Come on, hun.”
You follow her order, laying your head on her soft thighs while she pulls the flannel down her arms, the buttons of her top becoming undone enough to loosen the fabric and give way for her cleavage. You’re already salivating at the idea of what she’s offering, arm wrapping around her waist to pull yourself closer to her chest.
Your other hand reaches up, parting her shirt in the middle, that lacy black bra of hers an even more thought reducing sight on her than you realize. The exposure has you paralyzed, the one and only action you can do is let out a quiet curse at the fact that you’ll be drooling all over those magnificent tits, followed by—
“I fucking love you so much,” you blurt out, gazing up at Sakura’s smug face, the adoration bleeding through her eyes.
“Love you too, you horny little shit.” The nickname gets you both laughing, and it’s such a stark contrast to what both your hands are doing that it’s a wonder how you two can get into these situations. Hers fishing your cock out of your sweatpants, yours pulling her bra to the side to expose the soft, mouth watering flesh underneath.
Her laughs become breathless once your mouth latches on to the pink little nub of hers, suckling on her teat like a baby. Giving them a little nibble as your other hand reaches up to grab hold of her other breast, wanting to give her as equal attention as you can. And even through all those layers, you’ll never get enough of playing with her chest.
Sakura isn’t idle throughout, spitting down her hand and wrapping her fingers around your length, stroking you languidly. It gets you moaning, your hips bucking up at her hand as your eyes close. The sweetheart that she is, helping prop you up with her palm resting at the back of your head too, making sure that you never leave her soft, warm, delicious embrace.
“You look like a baby,” she giggles, turning to focus her attention to your cock. She thumbs your slit at every stroke upward, brushing against your balls when she reaches the base, her fingers hitting your every weakness like she was getting revenge for your earlier actions. “Take your time, honey. I’m not going anywhere.”
The words only spur you on, getting you to suck harder, grope rougher. You’re in a haze of pleasure, the pink nipple you’re nursing tasting so scrumptious that you wonder how much better it would taste like if milk were to ever come out of her breasts. You can only let out a muffled noise at the concept, biting down on her nub.
Her strokes grow faster on your cock, cooing such dirty provocations watching you lose yourself. The seduction in your ear, whispering how nice and hard you are for her, feeling you throb in her hands. Her giggles are temptation symphonized, words of encouragement coming out of her in droves as you worship her. That’s it, honey, you’re doing so good sucking on my tits.
Feeding you more fantasies at every groan you let out, thrusting into her hand in an attempt to chase your release. Growing desperate in her arms, your hunger grows ravenous as you suck fervently on her bud, with the only thing that gets you to stop was a one, simple possibility that she can turn into reality.
“I bet you want to fuck my tits so bad, don’t you?”
That gets you humming excitedly, head nodding, your eyes finally opening to be greeted with Sakura’s gorgeous face—flushed and warm and grinning down at you. You pull away, and if you could get on your knees to beg, you could. “Fuck, please.”
“Stand up for me.” You scramble, your feet hitting the floor in record time, Sakura sitting in front of you by the edge of the bed. She’s biting her lip at the sight of you positively throbbing, leaking precum because of her. “Already so close?”
“Me and my fascination with your tits.” You’re putty in her hands, jerking you off slowly to keep you wanting more. And more she gives, when she’s taking off her glasses and pulling her shirt off her head to expose her bra.
She makes a show of it, pressing them together to remind you just how deep her cleavage can go, of how big her chest is under all those layers of clothing. Baggy, fit, tight—all that doesn’t matter in the face of genetics.
“Starting to think you love my tits more than me,” she says, taking hold of your cock by the base. She gathers drool in her mouth, letting it trickle down her lips and coating your shaft.
“Kkura, sweetie, you know I love you a lot more than your tits, right?” you begin, hands resting on her shoulders.
“Mhmm.” She’s smirking, enjoying you squirm. “Your point?”
“My point is–” You’re interrupted by the softest sensation in the world wrapping around your cock, your words turning into mush when she slips your cock in between her tits, bra still on to entrap you in the pillowy hold. “Oh for fuck’s sake, can I please fuck the utter shit out of your tits?”
Sakura devilishly chuckles, pressing her tits together, the velvety embrace growing tighter. “Love you too, honey.”
You’re fucked stupid, and you haven’t even started fucking her chest yet. She starts it for you instead, fucking your cock on her breasts with this insufferably slow pace, letting another batch of spit down your cock, pooling into her cleavage. And the pressure is intense, thought shattering, god you need to fuck them—
Your hips thrust up, making your tip peek up her breasts. That alone gets your thighs to tremble at the sensation, and you’re biting your lip in a feeble attempt to delay your fate. “Oh my god.” Another thrust, and that unlocks the flood gates. “I’m never gonna leave your tits alone after this.”
“Not like you weren’t already doing that.” She leans down, pressing her lips against your head when you thrust up a third time, and you can only help yourself with a curse slipping out your lips. “Starting fucking ‘em already, hun.” Another dose of spit falls down your cock. “Or are you all talk?”
The pace you set off the bat is harsh; hands gripping her shoulders firmer as your hips snap upwards. The filthy grin on her face as you watch your cock disappear between her breasts adds to the entire sight. Her hands dig down harder on her tits, the embrace impossibly tight that every thrust has the odds of you cumming down her cleavage.
And Sakura has no say as to when you will. She’s given you the reins, letting you whatever you want to her breasts, looking delighted at the mess you must look like by now. You can barely talk, completely taken over by the need to chase that high, and she knows it.
“Cum for me,” she says, those three words making you growl. Your rhythm goes erratic, and you reach up to hold onto the back of her neck. “Come on, honey. Paint these tits that you love so much.”
“Kkura, fuck–”
“Please?” It’s so innocent, the way she says it. Until the next set of words come out of her mouth, and all you can hear is pure, unadulterated depravity. “Need you to mark me with your cum. Want it so bad, please–”
You come down, taking her lips with your own as your orgasm hits, and your entire body is trembling. Your moans grow muted as the first spurt shoots up her breasts and hits her collarbone. The next few pool in her cleavage, a few strays staining her bra with your seed.
Her tongue plays with yours as you glaze her, her hands coming up to hold you upright. Her chest follows your hips, moving up and down your cock, each pulse sending another streak of white across her skin.
By the end of it you’re almost slumped against her, your forehead pressing against hers. Your lips linked with a string of saliva, her breath hot against your face. You can barely stand up, lungs in dire need of air, the only thing that’s keeping you up are your hands on Sakura and her own on your hips.
Sakura leans up to plant a wet peck on your lips before she pulls your cock off from between her bra, ruined and stained full of white. “Look at that,” she breathes, looking down at the mess that you’ve created. “I’ll need to throw this bra away because of you.”
You let out a shaky chuckle. “I’ll buy you a new one.” You move to sit beside her, but the aftereffects of your high cause you sagging into the bed.
“Hun, please.” She turns to you with a playful glint. “You’ll just ruin it again.” Her fingers run down her cleavage, scooping up a dollop of your cum and taking it in her mouth. “Yum.”
Her gaze cast downward, toward your softening cock. She takes a glance up to your face, that playfulness turning dark before she sweeps down to take you in her mouth. Your legs jolt, the sudden sensation of her tongue swirling around your length such an overwhelming feeling. It makes you crave for it when she pulls away just as quick.
“Happy now?” she asks, all casual and smiles. Like you’re not dead on the bed and on life support.
“Ecstatic, sweetheart.” You barely have the strength to reach up and cup her cheek.
Sakura smiles sweetly, taking your hand in hers, her lips kissing your palm. “Want me to get some water for you?”
“Please,” you say, and with another, parting kiss on your palm she stands up—cum painted in her chest, bra utterly ruined, and completely glowing that make you shout out—
“Have I mentioned how much I love you yet?”
“Multiple times, hun!”
As she leaves to grab some well needed hydration, you can’t help but let out a smile.
The worst part about having a slutty best friend isn't that she's a slut.
It's that she's your best friend.
Few people throw a party as iconic as Enami Asa.
Known and hated by her neighbors for the constant disturbance of the peace, the fame of her parties doesn't lie in the organization, the logistics, the setup, or the quality of the drinks, but rather in the complete absence of all that. Being the type of person who skimps on her own birthday cake to invest in booze and whatever cheap substance she can find along the way that'll get you fucked up, an Asa party is always the kind of event that guarantees at least half a dozen memorable moments (all of them for the worst-best reasons imaginable).
The downside, though, is the aftermath; the mess left behind, the rubble of a terrorist attack on every form of public order and decency. And you, being the idiot lovely friend that you are, always stay behind with Asa to help her clean the whole house. Years of friendship and infamous parties and this has pretty much become an unspoken ritual between the two of you.
Although…
Maybe "clean" is an overstatement. Getting the house back to borderline habitable and confirming nobody died in some corner is about the most two drunk people operating at roughly 15% mental capacity can accomplish.
But, as they say, after the storm comes the calm.
With a final pass of the vacuum cleaner, the machine earns its well-deserved rest. You and Asa do too, collapsing onto the couch almost at the same time. The house is, at last, slightly less unsanitary: cups stacked in the sink, the trash bagged in the hallway - along with the three used condoms Asa insisted you!!! pick up - and the floor still sticky with beer, though at least swept. Needless to say, hours of post-party cleaning with alcohol still running through your bloodstream aren't exactly the ideal way to end the night, especially when you nearly puke twice during the process. But, well... who would you be if you left your best friend/birthday girl hanging?
And speaking of her, Asa is sprawled out next to you, head resting against the back of the couch, emptying her lungs in a long sigh of pure exhaustion. Still wearing the same outfit from the party, specifically a short black skirt and a strapless top that made every guy at the party try (and fail) not to stare at her nipples pressing through the thin fabric. Her short dark hair is plastered to the back of her neck with sweat, a few strands escaping to frame her face, the red lipstick still smudged at the corners of her mouth, only one hoop earring remaining on her ear, and her cheeks still flushed from the alcohol and hours of cleaning - this is Asa's final form after one of her parties: gorgeous in her complete state of wreckage.
"Thanks for staying," she murmurs with her eyes closed. "Everyone bailed and left me with this shitshow. You're the only one I can count on at times like this."
"You're welcome. That'll be fifteen bucks," you reply, unlocking your phone.
Asa cracks one eye open just long enough to glare at you.
"Oh, please. Like I'm gonna pay you." She scoffs. "It's my birthday, asshole. Where's my birthday discount?"
"It's four in the morning," you point out, turning your phone screen toward her. "Your birthday's over. Princess privileges have officially expired.”
"You greedy asshole," she laughs, giving your arm a weak slap. "I feed you, I get you drunk, I throw you a party, and you've still got the balls to charge me for helping me clean up? Fine. Don't come crying to me next time you want me to set you up with one of my friends."
You shrug without looking up from your phone, a smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth. Even though the house has finally fallen silent, the bass from the boombox still seems to be rattling around somewhere inside your skull, a noisy ghost that just won't leave. You already know you're gonna wake up with one hell of a headache whenever you finally make it to bed.
The minutes drift by. You mindlessly scroll through your Instagram feed while Asa, slumped beside you, massages her temples with her eyes closed, the two of you quietly enjoying this well-earned lull after hours of drunken mayhem.
"Hey," Asa says into the silence. "By the way... Ahyeon told me what happened between you two."
You look up from your phone and glance over at her. She's sitting sideways on the couch, watching you with a look that's equal parts suspicion and curiosity.
"A lot happened between us. What exactly did she tell you?"
"That you fucked her.”
"Okay." You slip your phone into your pocket. "And?"
"And..." Asa echoes, mocking your nonchalant tone. "She told me you fucked her in the ass, dumbass."
"So? She's the one who asked for it.”
"Fuck!" she groans. "Can't believe Ahyeon got her ass fucked before I did. That was supposed to be me, goddammit!”
You frown, confused.
"Now she's gonna be all smug about it," Asa goes on. "'Oh my God, I've done anal. Look how cool I am.' I'm never gonna hear the end of it.”
"Look, don't know if getting fucked in the ass is exactly a flex, but sure.”
"Doesn't matter. It should've been me," she insists. "I'm closer to you than she is. You should've- Like- We've known each other way longer. Why'd she get to go first?”
"Hold on," you say, turning to face her fully. "I thought you'd already done anal before."
"Oh, right, just because I'm a slut, huh?" She shoots you a look of fierce judgment as if you'd insinuated something - but she is, by the way. She really is. "I know I'm a slut, but I'm not THAT much of a slut, come on! I'm not gonna give my ass to just anyone."
"Really?"
"Dead serious. It has to be someone special."
You take a second to process that. Enami Asa: easily the biggest freak you know. The girl who was literally telling anyone who'd listen just two weeks ago about hooking up with two guys in the same week, whose Amazon cart is perpetually full of brand-name vibrators and whatever other horny shit catches her eye.
And somehow... she's never done anal.
...Huh.
Yeah. You definitely didn't see that coming.
"Special, huh? So what exactly does someone have to have to qualify as 'special' in Enami Asa's book?”
She rolls her eyes at your mocking tone but answers, "It has to be someone I trust. Someone I know won't fuck it up, like, hurt me or whatever. I want someone with experience, who actually knows what they're doing."
"Someone like…?" You leave the sentence dangling in the air on purpose.
Asa bites her lower lip, looking at you with those pretty dark eyes in a way you have absolutely no business finding attractive.
"Like you. Duh.”
And just hearing that, your cock gets hard. Those little words leaving her full lips like that - hushed, almost a secret, as if it weren't the most intimate thing she's ever confessed to you - set your blood on fire.
"Okay, just to be sure: you're asking what I think you're asking?" You look at her, searching her face for any sign she's joking.
"Depends," Asa replies, repositioning herself on the couch to get a little closer to you. "Would you do it?" You have to look away for a second, swallowing hard as you try to process the abrupt turn the night's just taken. "It'd be, like..." she goes on, a filthy smile slowly spreading across those full lips, "the ultimate birthday present. Best one I've ever gotten.”
"And what about that manual orange juicer I got you?" you remind her. "Which, by the way, wasn't cheap."
"And I love it, babe," she says, giving your knee a squeeze. "Gonna be drinking fresh, 100% natural orange juice thanks to you. I'll use it every day, pinky swear. But If you fuck my ass… that'd be an even better present, you know? Think of it as an early Christmas gift.”
You can't help but laugh at how ridiculous this is. Asa just sits there with that smug little smile, calm as the morning light, quietly watching your reaction.
Little by little, it dawns on you that she's not kidding. You let out a sigh, drag both hands over your face, and rub at it, feeling your sanity hanging by a thread - and, at this point, probably your boxers too.
"Fuck, Asa..." you mutter. "You actually wanna do this? Like, right now?”
"Right now," she confirms, biting her lower lip again (at this point it's hard to tell if it's involuntary or intentional). "It's just us two here anyway. And if you want to know something…" She leans toward you. Perfume, sweat, and alcohol scrambling your senses. "Just talking about it is already making me wet," she reveals with a mischievous giggle that makes your cock throb in your pants.
"You can't be serious," you say with a half-suppressed laugh.
Now, take note: to Asa, a challenge is what bait is to a fish. She'll bite every single time - and you swear you didn't even do it on purpose.
"You think I'm kidding? Want me to prove you wrong?"
"No! Jesus Christ, Asa! You don't have to prove any-”
You don't even finish the sentence before she's standing right in front of you, her petite body on full display - much to your libido's delight and your better judgment's despair. To understand your predicament, it helps to know that Asa has always had the kind of body that makes a lot of girls die of envy: slim waist, that natural thinness so many dream of having and proportions so perfect that any outfit looks tailor-made for her. So, naturally, expecting you not to admire the view is asking a bit much.
Without breaking eye contact, she slides her hands to the hem of the black skirt and lifts it slowly, folding the fabric at her waist in an act of provocation that feels downright unfair.
Unfair because she's not wearing panties.
But you already knew that.
Earlier, in the kitchen, when Asa called you to help her, she bent down to grab a case of beer from the back of the fridge and her skirt rode up, you saw everything. At the time, you assumed it had been accidental. A wardrobe malfunction. One of those situations you simply don't mention because it would only embarrass the other person. She didn't even notice you'd seen. You let it go.
Now, staring at Asa's smooth little pussy spread right in front of you, the pink folds glistening with how wet they are, it's obvious that was far from an accident.
Reason finally manages to regain control for an instant, and the conclusion is unavoidable: choosing to throw a party in a skirt with no panties is far too specific to be a coincidence. In Asa's case, it's practically Machiavellian.
Come to think of it, it didn't even make sense that you'd followed her to the kitchen; it's not like she couldn't carry a case of beer to the living room by herself. Everything had been carefully orchestrated. A master strategist in the art of temptation.
Congratulations. Point goes to her.
Enemy neutralized successfully.
"See?" she asks, spreading her legs slightly so you get a better view. "I've been wet for a while now."
There's no way you can argue otherwise. The smooth white skin gleaming under the living room lamp is all the proof needed.
Then she turns around, putting her back to you, and arches her ass out, still holding the skirt bunched at her waist. Her ass is small, proportional to her body, round and firm. She glances over her shoulder, smiling slyly.
"So?" she asks, swaying her hips gently. "Fuckable? I mean, okay, I know Ahyeon has me beat this year. She turned into a total gym rat and somehow ended up with a whole dump truck back there. Ugh, it's so unfair. Her boobs got bigger too. What the hell is she even doing at that gym? Bench-pressing silicone? Steroid squats?” She laughs, but there's a grain of truth buried in the joke. She gives her own ass a little smack. "But…" She smirks. "Mine's still way tighter. And let's be honest…" She grabs her cheeks with both hands. "…this perky little thing has its own charm, right?" She spreads her cheeks apart just a tiny bit, enough to give you a glimpse of the little hole between them. Tight, pink, and seemingly untouched. Looking over her shoulder, she asks: "Wanna feel?"
And with that question, Asa drops you right between Scylla and Charybdis.
The choice between the lesser of two evils. Which, in this case, means either touching your best friend's ass and, at some point, ending up fucking just to put her on equal footing with Ahyeon in this bizarre female sexual rivalry you simply cannot comprehend - running the risk of ruining your friendship for the rest of your lives...
......or playing the prude, refusing a request made in absolute good faith and, for the first time in years, not being there when she chose to trust you.
You keep staring at her there, arched forward, offering herself up, her hands pulling aside her own cheeks. And even with your cock throbbing inside your pants, something tugs you back for a moment.
The choice seems so obvious it somehow loops back around and becomes complicated. Maybe it sounds like some self-righteous bullshit - a convenient little principle to make yourself feel better than everyone else. But over the years, you've watched practically every guy who drifted into your circle take one look at Asa and think the exact same thing. Somewhere along the way, you decided you weren't going to be just another one of them.
Asa always meant more than that. She's someone you actually give a shit about.
Even with the flirting. Even with the pecks at parties that always passed as harmless fun. Even with all the doors she, consciously or unconsciously, left open, you never took a single step further.
But now, between the alcohol, the sight of this cute little ass arched right in your face, and Asa herself practically begging to be touched…
You're starting to reconsider decisions that, up until five minutes ago, seemed non-negotiable.
"Asa..." you murmur. "We're friends. Best friends. You know this could ruin that... right?”
She looks over her shoulder and raises an eyebrow before firing back, "So? Ahyeon's your friend too. Didn't stop you from railing her. Don't start playing the saint with me now, babe.”
"That was different, Asa! Those are completely different situations!"
"Oh, are they? How?"
"You and I are closer," you point out. "I'm probably the only male friend you have who's never tried to get with you. Everyone else already has. I haven't."
"Okay… fair. You never tried." For one brief, beautiful moment, you think reason has finally won, but then the corner of her mouth curls into a knowing little smirk as she adds, "But you wanted to."
You even open your mouth to argue but she doesn't grant you the right.
"Oh, cut the bullshit." She laughs softly. "Don't insult my intelligence. You never made a move because you thought it'd ruin our friendship. Not because you didn't want to." She sways her hips slowly, still arched, holding your gaze over her shoulder. "You don't have to play the gentleman with me. Kinda hard to buy that act when I can see the bulge in your jeans.” The smirk on her lips grows a little wider. “That's one hell of a 'just friends' situation you've got going on. You're rock hard over your own best friend. So disgusting, right?"
You tug at your jeans - not to hide the obvious, but because your cock's starting to ache from being crushed against the denim. Keeping your eyes locked on her mischievous smirk, you shoot back, "Well, kinda hard not to get hard when you're over there wiggling that ass in my face and asking me to fuck you in that dirty little voice of yours.”
"Exactly. So chill out. We both want this. It's not like you're taking advantage of me or me of you. It's just… us. Enjoying our friendship, tightening the bond in a more fun way. It's not gonna ruin anything, okay? I promise. Tomorrow we'll still be besties. The only difference is you'll know what my back door feels like." She rolls her hips again, slower and more hypnotic. "Come on, babe. I wanna feel those big hands of yours all over me."
Your brain isn't really processing anything anymore. It's just taking everything in through a thick haze. This is the final stage of arousal, where thought gives way to pure instinct. You don't even notice your hands reaching out until they're already wrapped around her ass.
In the last flicker of lucidity, a single thought crosses your mind: Maybe Asa's right.
Your hands practically swallow the tight, firm cheeks, your fingers sinking into the soft flesh. You squeeze, feel the springy give beneath your palms, spread them apart and press them back together. Small, round, with her pink little pussy glistening between her cheeks, the skin warm under your hands, still damp with sweat from the party. And once again, your brain simply does not compute that this is your best friend's ass. The one who understands is your body - and by "body," your cock pulsing inside your pants.
"So?" Asa asks, biting her lower lip as she watches your hands knead her ass. "Better than Ahyeon's or not?”
"Can't give you a verdict till I put my cock in," you say, fully surrendered now, giving her ass a firmer squeeze that draws a gasp from her.
"So you're really gonna fuck your best friend's little ass?"
"Yeah," you confirm, holding her gaze. "You got what you wanted, congratulations."
"God, yes." She grins, giving her ass a smug little wiggle. "I was starting to think you were gonna keep fighting yourself all night.
"Yeah, not happening. Now get on all fours for me," you order.
Asa obeys, but shoots you a look over her shoulder. "You're not gonna shove it in all at once, are you?"
"Fuck no. Of course not. You really think I'd go in dry your first time?” You laugh. “C'mon. Arch that ass for me.”
"Oh, thank god." She adjusts her knees on the cushion and curves her back. "Oh, and before you ask - I already prepped. Did the whole routine. I'm spotless. You can eat me out without a second thought."
You laugh as you position yourself behind her, commenting, "You're methodical as fuck when it comes to getting laid."
"I don't half-ass anything, babe," she replies, sounding oddly proud of herself. "If I'm doing this, I'm doing it right. No amateur shit here.”
"Good. I know what I'm doing too. Just relax and let me handle the rest.”
You push the skirt until it's bunched more or less around her waist, her arched ass now fully visible. You lean in and kiss one cheek, then the other, feeling the soft skin against your lips. Lower down, her exposed pussy, looking wetter by the minute, dripping slightly between her thighs.
"You really are soaking wet," you say, dragging your thumb lightly across her pussy lips just to see her reaction.
Asa shudders and pushes her hips back against your hand. "Told you I'm horny as fuck," She doesn't sound embarrassed in the slightest. "I've wanted to give it to you ever since Ahyeon told me everything. I almost snuck off to the bathroom to get myself off like three different times during the party."
"Then we better get started."
Your first move is spreading her cheeks apart with both hands, exposing the tight pink hole between them, clenching slightly at the touch of the cold night air. You lean in and drag your tongue from bottom to top in a single motion.
Asa reacts with a jolt so sudden she nearly escapes your hands, kicking back like a startled pony - however un-erotic that comparison might be. Her legs tremble, her hips twist, and she lets out a sharp little yelp of pure surprise.
"Fuck!" She laughs nervously, gripping the back of the couch. "What the hell was that-"
You hold her hips firmly, keeping her in place, and say, "Hey, don't move. Stay still."
"Sorry. It's just I didn't expect it to feel like that. You caught me off guard," she pants, trying to reposition herself. "Go easy at first, please."
You return with your tongue, slower this time, tracing wet circles over her hole, feeling the ring of muscle clench beneath your mouth. Once you sense she's adjusted to the sensation, you press the tip of your tongue against the entrance. Asa responds with a moan, and this time she doesn't try to escape. Her thighs shake, but she makes an effort to hold position like a good girl.
"Oh, fuck," she murmurs. "That's - god - what a weird feeling. But it's good. A good weird. Keep going, babe."
You lick, suck, work your tongue against her hole the same way you did with Ahyeon last week. Getting everything wet, letting the spit drip down, laying the groundwork. With each pass of your tongue her body responds differently, and gradually the tension in her muscles yields. Asa starts to relax, pushing her ass back against your mouth instead of pulling away from it.
"I didn't know it was this sensitive back there," she says, her breathing starting to hitch. "Like, I'd use a finger sometimes when I was touching myself, but nobody's ever- You know- Done that with their tongue before. Jesus... Fuck.”
"That feel good?” you ask before going back in.
"Mm-hm," she breathes. "A lot. Please don't stop.”
You keep obeying the birthday girl's wishes, alternating between licking her ass and dropping down to suck on her drenched pussy, which makes her moan louder and arch her back deeper. The silence that had filled the living room now gives way to the sounds Asa produces, plus the wet noise of your mouth working on her.
"Are you gonna tell Ahyeon about this?" you ask, glancing up at her.
Asa laughs, breathless, glances back over her shoulder, and grins. "Obviously I'm gonna tell her. Gonna rub it right in her face. 'Did you know he fucked me too? And, just so you know, it was way better. He even came back for seconds.’ She's gonna freak the fuck out.”
You smack her ass, cutting off her smug little laugh. A pink mark starts to appear on the skin almost immediately.
"You're such a shameless little show-off. What kind of girl gets fucked in the ass for the first time and the first thing she wants to do is tell everyone about it?" you ask.
She lets out another little laugh.
"Me."
You shake your head, unable to hold back a smile, then give her other cheek another smack so they're matching.
"Ow!" she yelps, still laughing. "Yeah, I'm a show-off. So what? Thanks to me, you get the privilege of taking my anal virginity. I could've auctioned that off for millions, babe.”
"Yeah, alright, enough jokes. Now I'm gonna start with my fingers," you warn. "Relax for me, okay?”
You bring your index finger to your mouth, get it properly wet, and bring it back to her hole already slick with your spit. You press slowly, feeling the resistance of the tight ring. Asa's body goes rigid like stone.
"Easy," she says, and for the first time, you can hear the nerves beneath all that bravado. "Seriously. Go easy on me. If you hurt me, I'm gonna kill you."
"I got you," you murmur, easing your finger in a millimeter at a time. "Just breathe. Don't clench.”
Gradually she releases the air trapped in her lungs, her body softening, and your finger begins to slide inside slowly, until it reaches the last knuckle. Her hole is absurdly warm inside, clenching around your finger.
"Fuck, you're really tight in here," you comment, moving the finger slowly in and out.
"That's because nobody's ever used it," she says (or tries to. The sentence comes out through clenched teeth). "Everything back there is brand new. Enjoy it.”
You keep working the finger slowly, giving her body time to adjust. Little by little, the tightness gives way, she finally opens up to you, and her moans grow softer and more frequent. When she seems ready, you add a little more spit and bring a second finger in beside the first.
"Ow, ow! Wait," Asa moans, tensing up again. "It's starting to burn."
"I know. But you need to open up, otherwise my cock won't fit," you explain, keeping both fingers still for a moment. "Wanna stop?"
"No, no!" she answers quickly. "Keep going, please. Just go really slow, okay? I'm delicate."
You almost laugh at the audacity.
Returning your attention to Asa's ass, you now move both fingers together, spreading them apart gradually in a scissoring motion, stretching her hole. The moans never stop; they just shift in pitch, low and continuous, following every movement. Suddenly, she reaches one hand behind her, slides it between her own legs and starts rubbing her clit. Her pussy so wet that the sound of her fingers against it is actually audible.
"It's better like this," she murmurs, her fingers circling between her legs. "When I touch myself up front, everything relaxes in the back. Keep going."
Both fingers glide in and out of Asa's ass at a steady rhythm, and she's starting to lose control. Her hand between her legs speeds up, fingers circling her clit in relentless stimulation, and the moans leaving her mouth are growing increasingly unhinged, dangerously loud in the dead quiet of the night. You feel the walls of her hole clamping around your fingers with every motion, her entire body trembling and arching in response.
"Wow, okay... It's starting to feel good now,” Asa moans, pushing her ass back against your hand. "I can feel your fingers all the way up front. I swear, it's like I can feel them through everything.”
"Yeah?" You smirk while rotating your fingers slowly inside her. "You're enjoying having your little hole stretched open, huh?"
"I'm loving it," she admits between short pants. "If you keep this up I'm gonna cum, and I'm not even kidding. Your fingers in my ass and my fingers on my pussy - fuck! - such a hot combo."
But that's not what you want. Without saying anything, you begin pulling your fingers out slowly. Asa notices immediately and protests with a frustrated grunt, her hips trying to follow your hand on pure reflex before she can accept the loss of sensation.
"Nuh-uh," you say. "I want you to cum with my cock in your ass, not my fingers."
Asa looks over her shoulder. Her eyes burning with want, her face completely flushed. "Fuck, babe... then quit teasing and fuck me already.” There's no trace of that playful attitude now. Just the raw, desperate need of a girl who wants her cute little ass fucked. "I'm ready. You got me all opened up. My hole's so fucking wet - just put your cock in me already.”
You push yourself off the couch in one smooth motion. Your thumb pops the button, you yank the zipper down, and in one quick pull, your jeans and boxers are around your thighs. Your cock springs free, hard and throbbing, the swollen head already glistening.
"Come here," you call. "Spit on it."
Asa turns around on all fours on the couch and faces you, her eyes dropping to your cock. Her mouth parts slightly, surprised, and for a moment she does nothing but stare.
"Holy shit," she murmurs. "Ahyeon had this thing inside her?"
"Yeah."
"I get why she was acting all smug afterward,” Asa says, wrapping her fingers around the shaft, feeling the weight in her hand. "No wonder she was walking around with that stupid little grin. You must've fucked her real good... Jesus, this thing is thick.”
"That's why I prepped your hole properly," you reply. "Now spit."
Asa nods with a dirty little grin, gathers saliva in her mouth and spits directly onto the head of your cock, watching hypnotized as it slides down the length. She closes her fingers around it and starts stroking slowly, spreading everything, coating every inch. Her hand moves up and down, squeezing with perfect, practiced pressure, staring at your cock with the focus of someone utterly devoted to it.
"Feels nice in my hand,” she comments, rubbing her thumb across the tip and spreading the precum. "Hard as fuck. Ahyeon knew exactly what she was doing when she decided to tell me, you know? She was trying to provoke me. Made a point of saying your cock was one of the best she'd ever had. Wanted me thinking about the dick that fucked her. My best friend's dick."
"And it worked?" you ask, your cock throbbing in her hand.
"Yeah. It worked," Asa admits, giving one last firm squeeze. "I was so fucking jealous.”
Then she spits again, more saliva running over your cock. Spreads it all with her hand until it's completely slick and shining. Only then does she lift her face toward you, the corner of her mouth pulled up in that mischievous smile you've known for years.
"Like that, daddy?" she asks, putting on an innocence so obviously fake that only a slut like her could pull it off.
You feel your cock jump in her hand.
"Yeah, perfect," you confirm. "Good girl. Now turn back around."
Asa smiles, pleased with herself for finding the right button, and repositions herself on the couch. Her back to you again, knees spread on the cushion, spine curved and her cute little ass arched up. The pink hole slightly open from the prep, still wet with spit. The slickness that dripped from her soaked pussy trails down in thin threads between her thighs.
Behind her again, you hold your cock with one hand and slide the head between her cheeks, grazing lightly against the tight little hole. Asa shudders the instant she feels, for the first time, the real contact of your cock against her ass.
"Hey. Relax."
"I am relaxed, damn it," she shoots back, though her body tells a different story. "Just put it in before I start overthinking it and lock up.”
You press the head against her hole and push slowly. The pressure builds, increases, the ring of muscle yielding millimeter by millimeter, and the sensation is absurd. Tight in a way that makes you hold your breath. Asa makes a choked sound and grabs the back of the couch hard.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" she lets out in rapid succession. "Stop, stop, stop! Don't move! Let me breathe..."
You stop with just the head of your cock inside, feeling her squeeze and pulse around you. Asa breathes deep, her small chest rising and falling with the effort.
"It's thick as fuck," she murmurs. "No fucking way Ahyeon took all of this up her ass. What a whore."
"Wanna stop?"
"No," she answers fast. "No, absolutely not! Just let me get used to it. Keep pushing, but slow. Really slow, please."
You push another centimeter. Then another. Asa's hole opens around your cock, swallowing you slowly, and with each progression she makes a different sound. A moan. A gasp. A quiet curse. For you, the sensation is overwhelming, hot, impossibly tight, her ring clenching behind the head of your cock with every millimeter of advance, it takes a herculean effort to simply not bury the whole thing inside her ass.
"More," she asks when you hesitate. "Put it all in. Slow but all of it. I want to feel your whole cock in my ass."
You continue, millimeter by millimeter sinking into the tightest little ass you've ever fucked, until your hips press flush against her cheeks. Your entire cock buried in Asa's hole, every inch embraced by that hot, pulsing grip. She releases the air from her lungs all at once, her head dropping forward, dark hair hiding her face, sweat trailing down her spine, tracing every vertebra before disappearing into the fold of her waist.
"Fuck," she murmurs. "I feel everything. I feel your whole cock in my ass. God, this is insane - I can't even breathe."
You stay still, letting the moment belong to her as she adjusts. Her hole pulses around your cock, clenching and relaxing in involuntary waves, and gradually the tension in her body gives way. Her thighs stop trembling so much. Her breathing becomes more controlled, less ragged, her body finally settling around you.
"What was Ahyeon like the first time?" Asa asks suddenly, looking over her shoulder, face flushed and expression curious. "Was she like this too? All tense and stuff?”
"She had a little less trouble," you answer honestly, running your hand over her ass, caressing the warm skin. "But that's fine. Everybody's different. You're doing great too."
"Oh, of course she had less trouble," Asa grumbles. "Easier when it's not actually your first time, right?"
"What do you mean?"
"Babe, you seriously think Ahyeon was an anal virgin? Oh, please.” Asa declares, rolling her eyes, and the indignation adds extra color to her already red face. "She'd probably taken it in the ass from half the city before you. She just played innocent so you'd feel bad for her and fuck her. Perverted bitch.”
You laugh and smack her ass hard enough to make a sharp crack.
"Hey, don't talk about her like that. She's your friend too."
Asa moans at the slap but laughs right after, saying, "She is my friend, yeah. But in this specific department she's my rival," she retorts as if it made perfect sense. "I'm well within my rights to question her anal integrity. It's a competition. She started it when she came bragging to me.”
"Stop being so petty, Asa."
"Fine, whatever." She adjusts her knees on the couch, settling in better. "I won't talk shit about your other little slut anymore. Daddy's favorite girl. Happy?”
"Close enough.” You shake your head, laughing.
Asa laughs with you. It lingers for a moment before trailing off into a quiet exhale. She looks down, absently biting the inside of her cheek, and when her eyes find yours again, her face is somehow gentler. Her dark gaze is steadier, more attentive. Slowly, she reaches back and wraps her hand around the wrist resting on her waist.
"Hey," Asa murmurs. "Seriously now... thanks for saying yes to this. This is what I meant before, you know? About it having to be someone special. Someone I trust." She bites her lip, taking a second to find the right words. "You know what you're doing. You're not trying to prove anything. You're not hurting me. You're letting me go at my own pace, and..." She hesitates, then lets out a small, nervous laugh. "I-I wouldn't trust anyone else to put a cock in my ass. That's what I'm trying to say. Yeah. You're... you're amazing.”
You slide your hand along her waist, your thumb tracing slow circles over her warm skin. "That's what friends are for..." you reply. "I guess.”
Asa lets out a short laugh, shaking her head before hiding a smile as she turns to face forward again.
"Yeah, I guess so," she agrees, rolling her hips gently against you, her hole squeezing your cock with the motion. "Anyway, sentimental moment over. Now keep fucking me. Go for it."
"Alright. I'm gonna start moving," you warn.
Slowly, your hips pull back a few centimeters and push forward again. The movement is slow, but the sensation draws a long, deep moan from Asa. You repeat the pattern: pull back, push in. Pull back, push in. Each thrust a little easier than the last, her hole yielding a bit more, molding itself to your cock.
"Yes," Asa moans, pushing her ass back against you. "Just like that, daddy. Put your hands on my waist, hold me tight."
Both your hands wrap around her slim waist. The few times you've touched her there, it was always in innocent contexts: posing together for a photo, guiding her through a crowded party, or in some casual gesture of affection between friends. Now, though, you pull that same waist back against you with every thrust, making her ass collide with your pelvis in a rhythm still slow but firm. Asa's hole is already completely slick, gliding along your cock with an ease that increases with every stroke.
“Fuck my ass, babe,” she breathes through clenched teeth. “Yeah, right there! Fuck - this cock's so fucking good. Now I totally get why Ahyeon acted so cocky. After getting fucked by this dick, I'd be cocky too.”
You drive in deeper and she gasps, then laughs, almost beside herself.
"You like taking it in the ass, Asa?" you ask, gripping her cheek with one hand while you fuck her.
“I fucking love it, she replies, pushing her hips back against you. “I should've let you do this sooner. I thought it'd hurt a lot more, but it feels so damn good. Feeling my best friend's thick cock stretching me open, taking me nice and slow - fuck, it's so damn hot."
You increase the pace just enough to give her something new. The walls of her ass grip your cock with every thrust in a squeeze so intense you need to focus to not lose control. Asa, growing bolder by the minute, grinds back on you, rotating her hips in circles while you pump in and out, and her moans shift in tone, deeper, rawer, even better to listen to.
"Yeah, fuck me like the little slut I am,” she says, glancing over her shoulder for a second just so you can see her smirking. "That's what I am, right? Your dirty little friend taking it up the ass on the couch after the party.”
"You always were," you reply, spanking her ass. "I just never got to see it for myself.”
"And you like what you see?" she teases, grinding harder. "You like fucking your friend's virgin ass? Nobody else has ever had this privilege. Just you, daddy.”
"It's perfect," you admit, driving into her again and drawing another loud moan from her. "You've got the best ass I've ever fucked.”
"Better than Ahyeon's?!" asks eagerly, and you almost laugh because of course she'd ask that while you literally have your cock stretching her ass open.
"No comparison," you answer, and it's the truth. Asa grinds in a way Ahyeon never did, plus her hole is hotter and slightly tighter - now even you're questioning Ahyeon's "anal integrity" (add one more conspiracy theorist to the group).
"Ha, take that, bitch,” Asa declares to no one in particular, looking thoroughly pleased with herself. "Honestly, it's not even fair how much better than her I am at literally everything.”
And while she goes on bragging to herself, your hips never stop working, maintaining a steady rhythm, feeling every inch of Asa's ass clenching around your cock. Her small firm cheeks bounce with each thrust, then spread when you decide to palm both apart with your hands to watch your cock sliding in and out of her. Her hole gapes for a split second with each withdrawal before enveloping your cock again, a sight that is, to be uselessly honest, the most obscene thing you've ever witnessed - not because of what it is, but because it's her.
For a while, you keep fucking her at an easy, unhurried pace, one that doesn't ask too much from either of you. It's almost like tenderizing a cut of meat with a mallet; blow after blow, never rushing it, letting the fibers slowly loosen and surrender beneath each measured strike, until the whole piece grows softer under steady, patient pressure. Every thrust opens Asa up a little more, easing her wider, getting her thoroughly stretched and accustomed to your cock, until it's finally time to give in to the freedom those relentless rolls of her hips and the way she presses her ass back against you seem to be pleading for.
Asa's moans also find their own rhythm: constant, separated only by brief intervals, broken now and then by whatever filth decides to escape her mouth, "Fuck... you're stretching my little ass out so good," she groans, her fingers tightening around the armrest. "It's filling my little hole completely. Can feel you so deep, you know that? Every time you bottom out, I feel every inch of it. It's driving me fucking crazy.”
"You feel so fucking good," you tell your best friend, your hands squeezing her ass. "Now I get why everyone who's ever fucked you ends up wanting more. You're just built for this. Built to be used like a fuck toy - and I mean that as the biggest compliment I could possibly give you."
"And I feel extremely flattered hearing that, babe," she responds looking over her shoulder, face completely overtaken by lust. "Your cock is stretching my whole ass out and I love it, I love being used by my best friend. Give me more, give me every inch of that dick, babe."
You fire off a sequence of faster thrusts and Asa moans loudly with each one, her entire small body rocking on the couch. After several pumps you slow down and stay buried inside her, just feeling her hole pulse.
"Now that you're nice and stretched out," you murmur, giving her ass a slow, affectionate stroke, "how about you ride me for a while? Set the pace. I wanna feel you move however you want.”
Asa's eyes light up at the idea, the answer coming without even thinking, "Yes, daddy!” She beams. "Let me ride your cock for a while. I swear I'll make you feel so fucking good.”
"You know, maybe it's the horniness talking but I like hearing you call me daddy," you admit, running your hand down her back.
"Yeah?" she grins, playful, wiggling her ass with your cock still inside. "Then that's what I'm calling you from now on. Whenever this cock is inside me, you're my daddy. Deal?”
"Deal," you answer.
Holding the base of your cock, you begin pulling out slowly, watching the thick length sliding gradually out of Asa's hole, every fraction of withdrawal drawing a soft little moan from her, the tight ring clinging to your cock as if refusing to let go. When the head finally slips free, her hole winks, clenching and opening to the air. Your best friend's little hole, untouched just half an hour ago, is now flushed, slick, and slightly swollen from your use. Asa keeps her ass arched toward you on purpose, as though she knows exactly where your thoughts have gone.
And she knows it. A dirty little thing like her knows exactly how wrong this is.
Truth be told, that's exactly what turns her on.
"Like what you see?" she teases, giving her hips a playful sway. "That little hole belongs to you now, daddy.”
You don't bother answering her. The look in your eyes already tells her everything she needs to know. Shaking yourself out of the moment, you ease back onto the couch, getting comfortable as your cock stands hard against your stomach, still glistening from her.
Asa gets on her knees on the couch and turns to face you. With one hand on your shoulder she moves and straddles your lap, one knee on each side of your thighs, her slim body with the skirt still bunched at her waist and the strapless top letting one nipple peek out. She looks down at your cock and bites her lip before her hand drops to grab it, positioning the head against the hole that was just fucked. She takes a breath, presses her forehead to yours, and then starts lowering herself slowly.
The tip presses against her entrance once more, her tight ring giving way much more easily this time, though it's still snug enough to draw a long, helpless moan from her. Asa's eyes roll back as half your cock slips inside, her eyelids fluttering while every muscle in her body focuses on not tensing up as you're slowly worked back into her. She keeps lowering herself until she's fully seated, your entire length buried inside her, your hips pressed flush together.
"Holy fucking shit," she moans, trembling on your lap. "In this position it goes deeper. Feels like your cock grew three extra centimeters."
She stays still for a moment, just breathing, letting her body adjust naturally. Then she starts to move. Slow at first, searching for the right rhythm, lifting her hips a few centimeters and dropping back down, feeling every millimeter of friction. Her face twists with pleasure on each descent.
While she finds her rhythm, your hands travel up her body and grab the edge of the strapless top. You yank it down in one go, the fabric sliding smooth on sweaty skin to reveal her tits. Small and proportional to her compact frame, with pink stiff nipples you spent the whole party watching press against the thin fabric.
Asa glances down at herself - still lazily grinding against your lap - and asks with a smug little smile, "So? What do you think?"
"They're cute," you say, your thumbs brushing lightly over her nipples. "They really suit you."
"Knew it," she says, grinning. "Flat is justice, damn it. You don't need huge tits to be hot."
"I've never said otherwise."
"That's why you're my kind of guy," she murmurs, leaning into your touch. "Go on... squeeze them for me, daddy.”
That's what you were about to do anyway. Your hands rise between you, grabbing both tits, fingers working the nipples, and Asa, feeling your touch, closes her eyes and picks up the pace. Her body responds to your touch by rising and falling with more energy, her hole gliding along your cock in a way that makes you clench your jaw. It doesn't take long for Asa to show she knows what she's doing, using her whole body to ride you, especially the strength in her hips, creating those small impacts of skin against skin that echo through the room with every hard drop.
"I bet Ahyeon can't ride dick like this," Asa pants. "Come on, admit it. I ride you way better, don't I?"
"You do," you admit, giving her nipple a squeeze. "Way better. Just don't tell her I said that."
"I knew it! Oh, and wanna hear something funny? Ahyeon actually asked me for riding tips once. Like, she literally asked me how I do it. So I taught her, obviously. I'm a good friend after all."
"No shit?"
"Dead serious. I'm the one who taught her how to ride. And then the ungrateful bitch goes and uses what I taught her to take it up the ass from my friend? The nerve..." Asa sinks lower as she rolls her hips, clenching around you in the process and drawing a groan from your lips. "At least now I'm showing you how it's actually done. My student rode you like an amateur. Daddy's best little anal slut does it like this."
"One of these days you're gonna have to explain this whole rivalry thing between you two," you say.
"Oh, there's a lot of lore behind it," Asa replies, planting both hands on your shoulders to give herself more leverage. "It all started when she stole a guy she knew I had a crush on."
"You never told me that."
"'Cause it's kind of personal. It's between me and her. I'll tell you later."
"When's later?"
"After you fill my ass with cum and I'm sitting on your lap with your cock still inside me. Then I'll stay all cozy with you for a bit, feeling your cum inside me, and I'll tell you everything. Deal?"
You laugh at the sheer casualness with which she says something like that.
"Well... okay. Works for me."
Asa smiles and starts riding you with renewed enthusiasm. Her body never stops moving - her small breasts bouncing softly, her slim waist rolling over your lap. You can tell she's past the adjustment phase now, completely used to taking you, every descent smooth and deep. Never breaking rhythm, she shifts effortlessly between slow circles, straight bounces, lazy rolls of her hips, and short grinding motions, switching from one to the next without missing a beat, and the constant variety is enough to drive you crazy.
"Am I doing a good job, daddy?" she asks between pants, gazing into your eyes.
"You're incredible," you answer, squeezing her waist. "My good girl. Keep going."
"Yes, sir," she says, picking up the pace. "I'm gonna ride this cock until you fill my tight little ass with hot, thick cum. That's what I want for my birthday - an anal creampie from my best friend.”
Then, as if it's the most natural thing in the world, Asa leans in and kisses you. And for the first time in all your years of friendship, it's a real kiss; open-mouthed, her tongue meeting yours, warm, soft, and everything it shouldn't be. Years of quick pecks at parties, affectionate two a.m. texts, and playful flirting never came close to preparing you for this. The reality of her mouth on yours is rawer than you ever imagined. She tastes faintly of alcohol with a hint of something sweet - probably the frosting from the cheap birthday cake she picked up. Her quiet moans melt into the kiss, vibrating against your lips as she never stops moving.
She pulls back just enough to keep her forehead resting against yours, still breathless, her eyes bright as she lets out a dazed little laugh.
"Fuck... I can't even- Like, a few hours ago we were just getting drunk, acting like idiots at my party. And now I'm bouncing on my best friend's dick, calling him daddy." She laughs again, half in disbelief, half completely into it. "But it feels so good. So wrong and so fucking good." She shakes her head with a breathless smile. "I'm so turned on I can't even think straight. Your cock's actually in my ass. Like..." She lets out an unsteady breath, still smiling in amazement. "This is so fucked up. I love it."
"It's fucking insane for me too," you admit, your hand slowly trailing down her sweat-slick back. "You're the one girl I always swore I'd never make a move on. I spent years telling myself our friendship meant too much to risk - and now I've got my best friend riding my cock.”
"So? Regretting all those promises you broke?"
"Not for a second.”
Asa rewards your honesty by grinding harder, deeper, her hole tightening around your cock in a way that makes your hips lift off the couch. The intensity is building, the rhythm accelerating, and her breathing is getting shorter and faster, the climax approaching.
"I'm close," she confesses, gripping your shoulders hard. "Gonna cum, babe. Gonna cum with your cock in my ass - holy shit. Can feel myself tightening up.”
Her hand slips between her legs, fingers finding her clit as she keeps riding you, drawing out a different kind of moan this time - lower, rougher, the kind that only comes when an orgasm is closing in. Your hands stay firm on her waist, lifting her up and pulling her back down with almost ridiculous ease, her light frame making it effortless to set the rhythm. And Asa gives in the way only she can. True to her word, she never does anything halfway. If she's going to feel it, she feels every last bit of it. If she's going to cum, her whole body cums with her.
"Cum for me, daddy," she whimpers, grinding herself back against you as her fingers work her clit even faster. "Cum nice and hard for your dirty little slut of a best friend. The best friend who's been dying to spread her legs for you. "The one who got jealous as hell because Ahyeon got this cock before she did." Her voice catches on a moan. "And now I am - fuck - now I'm taking it so fucking good!" She rocks back harder. "Now fill me up. Fill my ass with every last drop.”
"Fuck... I'm close," you groan. "You're gonna make me cum."
"Yes! Fill me up," she moans, her ass tightening around your cock. "I'm your dirty little slut now. Your slutty best friend who's gonna let you fuck her ass whenever you want. Fill me up, daddy. Please. Every fucking drop.”
She grinds faster, harder, riding your cock with growing desperation, squeezing around you with every thrust. The pleasure has been building for far too long - ever since she lifted her skirt and showed you how wet she was, ever since she told you that you were the one she wanted to fuck her ass. Asa doesn't stop talking. She doesn't stop moving. Her hole keeps clenching and relaxing around your cock in a relentless rhythm, pulling you closer and closer to the edge right along with her.
"Give me your cum, daddy. Give it to me give it to me give it to me-”
You grab her by the hips and pull her down hard, burying your cock to the hilt as you cum. As deep in Asa's ass as you can possibly get. Thick, hot ropes flood her from the inside, each pulse making her hole tighten around you. The feeling is almost unreal. Her impossibly tight ass milks every spasm out of your cock while you keep her pinned against you, holding her there as you empty yourself completely, letting every involuntary squeeze draw out the very last drop.
Asa feels the rush of hot cum filling her ass, unmistakable, flooding her exactly the way she'd begged for. That, finally, pushes her over the edge. It comes in beautiful stages: first, her whole body goes rigid, every muscle tightening all at once. Then she starts to shake - and she really shakes - completely out of control, her thighs trembling on your lap, her hole fluttering around your cock, her eyes rolling back until only the whites show. Her mouth falls open, but no sound comes at first. Then, finally, a long, ragged moan tears its way up from somewhere deep in her chest.
You wrap your arms around her trembling body, feeling her convulse in your lap, and Asa digs her nails into your shoulders, hard enough that she's definitely leaving marks. You can already feel the sting, though the adrenaline dulls most of it. The orgasm keeps rolling through her in waves, each one making her clench around you all over again, tighten all over again, and for a moment it feels like it's never going to end.
But it does. And when it finally does, Asa melts against you. Her forehead comes to rest on your shoulder, her whole body going limp, deflating like a balloon, her breathing so heavy you can feel her chest rising and falling against yours.
"Fuck," she murmurs hoarsely against your neck. "Holy shit... That was- Like..." She lifts her head to look at you, eyes half-glazed, the shock of the ecstasy still there. "I felt it go through my whole body. I'm serious. From my toes all the way to the top of my head. Strongest orgasm I've ever had. Jesus." She lets out a weak, satisfied laugh. "My first time taking it in the ass, and that's what happens. Guess I've been doing sex wrong…"
"Happy to help you find your new favorite hobby," you say, chuckling. Asa smiles.
But she doesn't get up, though. She stays on your lap, your cock still inside her ass, the hot cum filling the space between you just like she said she wanted. Her body feels feather-light against yours, sweat and perfume mingling in the air as her breathing gradually slows, the two of you lingering there without either of you feeling any need to move.
"Hey," Asa says after a while, still leaning against your shoulder. "Maybe this doesn't have to be a one-time thing."
"What do you mean?"
"We could keep doing this. Fuck every now and then." She gives a small shrug. "I think it'd be nice."
"Like friends with benefits?"
"Yeah. Friends with benefits." She looks up at you. "What do you think?" Her hair sticks to her forehead, her lips are swollen, her lipstick completely smeared - the face of someone who just made the riskiest decision of your entire friendship... and doesn't regret it one bit. "No dating, no expectations, no drama. Whenever we're in the mood, it's just you and me. Sound good?"
You don't even have to think. "I'm in."
"Nice," she says with a smile, leaning in to give you a quick peck. "Mind if I stay on your lap a little longer? It feels nice like this. Cozy."
You wrap your arms around her, pulling her small body close.
"Sure. Get comfortable."
"Thanks," she murmurs. "Seriously. This was the best birthday present I could've asked for. Better than the juicer. Better than the party. Better than everything."
"Anytime," you reply, giving her a gentle squeeze. "Anything for the birthday girl."
Asa closes her eyes and snuggles a little closer. The darkness in the room is already beginning to fade, slowly giving way to the pale light of dawn spilling through the windows. Outside, the chorus of city birds is the first ordinary sound you've heard in hours (after what felt like an endless night of Asa's moans) - the quiet prelude to a brand-new morning.
"Daddy," Asa murmurs against your shoulder, followed by a quiet little laugh.
You chuckle too. "Yeah... now that we're not horny anymore, hearing you call me that is kind of weird."
"I know," she says. "Without the whole sex thing, it sounds really fucking weird. Let's keep that one for the bedroom."
"Deal.”
Then Asa's stomach growls out of nowhere, cutting right through the moment. She glances down at it with a look of pure betrayal before sighing.
"I'm starving," she complains. "Burned way too many calories getting my ass fucked. Need a snack before bed."
"I'd offer to order something, but I don't think anything's open yet," you say.
Asa barely hears you, already looking around the room for something.
"Hang on..." she murmurs, frowning. "Where'd I leave the rest of my cake? There was, like, half of it left. I remember seeing it on the coffee table during the party." She points across the room, where the coffee table now sits empty. "Yeah, it was kinda shitty and dry, but it'd absolutely hit the spot right now."
"Hmm," you mumble. "About that..."
Asa goes still on your lap. "What?"
"I'm pretty sure I saw somebody leaving with a tray," you say, trying to piece together the hazy memory. "Must've been around two in the morning. I was in the kitchen grabbing another beer when I saw someone heading out the front door with it."
"Who?”
"No clue. Some guy in a striped shirt. I think he was one of Ruka's friends.”
You watch Asa slowly close her eyes, her face settling into the expression of someone who realizes they're fucked - and not the kind she'd been enjoying five minutes ago. She presses her lips into a thin line, takes one slow breath through her nose, then lets it out through pursed lips, “Fuck.”
WARNING, This story Contains Bestiality. If You don't like or want to Read anything with this type of Kink, Please Skip this Story entirely. This story is a Commision for @sinbaddict Hope Yall Like it.
The rain hadn't let up for three days straight. SinB pressed her forehead against the cold glass of her bedroom window, watching water streak down in uneven ribbons. Outside, beyond the pasture fence, Thunder stood motionless under the old oak, his black coat glistening with moisture. Seventeen hands of muscle and patience. Her only company for the past two years, ever since Dad took the overseas contract and Mom retreated into her downtown apartment with the new boyfriend who didn't want "country baggage."
God, I'm fucking pathetic.
Twenty-two years old and her social circle consisted of a gelding who nickered when she brought apples. She'd tried the apps. Tried the community college mixers. But the silence always crept back in, thick and suffocating, and she'd find herself back at the fence line, fingers buried in Thunder's mane while he chewed contentedly.
The laptop glowed on her unmade bed, browser tabs multiplying like rabbits. What started as idle curiosity at 1 AM had spiraled. A forum thread titled "Confessions You Can't Say Out Loud" had caught her eye on some anonymous imageboard. Women—dozens of them—describing things SinB had never allowed herself to imagine. Explicit things. Detailed things. Things that made her thighs press together before she even realized what she was doing.
They can't all be making it up.
Her fingers trembled as she typed. The search bar filled with words that made her stomach flip. Videos appeared. Thumbnails she couldn't look away from. She clicked one.
"Holy shit," she breathed.
The sound that escaped her wasn't disgust. It was something else entirely. Something that settled low in her belly and pulsed.
She watched three more. Then five. By 3 AM, her pajama shorts were discarded on the floor and her hand moved with practiced rhythm between her legs, the slick, wet shlick-shlick-shlick filling the dark room as she stared at the screen, mouth slightly open, pupils blown wide.
"Oh fuck," she whispered, not to anyone. Just to the night. Just to the need coiling tight inside her.
The next morning came gray and humid. SinB stood at the kitchen counter, coffee untouched, staring out at the pasture. Thunder had wandered closer to the barn, tail swishing at flies. Perfectly innocent. Perfectly unaware of what his owner had been doing until the early hours.
It's just a fantasy. Everyone has weird fantasies. Doesn't mean I'd actually—
But the thought wouldn't finish. Because underneath the shame was something hungrier. Something that remembered how those women had sounded in the videos. The way their voices cracked and soared. The way they'd moaned like nothing else existed in the world except the feeling of being stretched full.
"Mmmngh." SinB pressed her palms against her eyes. "Get it together."
The day dragged. She went through the motions—mucked the stall, checked the water trough, measured out feed. Every time Thunder shifted his weight, every time his tail flicked against his hindquarters, she looked. And then looked away. And then looked again.
By evening, the decision had made itself. Not consciously. Not with any clear moment of choice. Her body just started moving differently. Slower. More deliberate. She put on the sundress instead of jeans. The one with the thin straps that slipped off her shoulder if she wasn't careful. No bra. The fabric whispered against her nipples as she walked and they stiffened in response, pebbled peaks visible through the cotton.
What are you doing. What the fuck are you doing.
The barn smelled of hay and musk and the warm, earthy scent of horse. Thunder turned his massive head when she entered, ears pricking forward. SinB's heart hammered so hard she could feel it in her throat, a rapid thump-thump-thump that made her dizzy.
"Hey, boy," she managed, voice cracking. "Just me."
Her hand found his neck, stroking the coarse hair in long, slow passes. He blew out a breath, lips fluttering. Calm. Trusting.
He's huge. He could hurt me without even meaning to.
Thunder shifted, and she saw it. The black sheath against his belly, and beneath it, starting to descend, the tip emerging. Pink and foreign and already thicker than her wrist. SinB's breath caught. A tremor ran from her scalp down to her toes.
"This is insane," she said out loud, but her hand was already moving lower, tracing the curve of his flank. The muscle twitched under her palm.
She'd seen it before, of course. Years of grooming, of casual proximity. But she'd never looked at it like this. Never let herself register the sheer impossible size of what a horse carried between its legs. The tip continued to emerge, glistening with moisture, and SinB dropped to her knees in the straw without deciding to. Her sundress pooled around her thighs. The straw pricked her skin.
"Glrk." The sound came from her own throat, involuntary, as she wrapped both hands around the shaft. Her fingers didn't meet. Couldn't. The flesh was hot and surprisingly soft, velvet over iron, and it pulsed against her palms with his heartbeat. Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump.
"Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck," she chanted, not pulling away. Not even considering it.
Thunder snorted but didn't move. His tail swished once, twice. Then stilled.
SinB leaned closer. The musk was overwhelming now, thick and animal and somehow not unpleasant at all. Her mouth watered. She pressed her lips to the tip and the taste flooded her senses—salt and earth and something primal she had no name for. Her tongue darted out, lapping at the bead of clear fluid that welled from the slit.
Slrk. Slrrrk.
Her jaw ached as she opened wider, trying to take just the head into her mouth. It stretched her lips obscenely, the corners burning with the strain. Her tongue flattened against the underside, tracing the ridge, and Thunder's weight shifted. He nickered low in his chest, a sound she'd never heard before.
"You like that?" she murmured against his flesh, half-delirious. "You like my fucking mouth on your cock?"
The vulgarity felt good. Liberating. The words she'd only ever typed or thought now spoken aloud to her only companion, her only—fuck, was he her lover now? Was this what they were?
She worked her hands up and down the shaft while her mouth focused on the tip, spit running freely down her chin, dripping audibly onto the straw below. Schlp. Schlp. Schlllp. The sounds were obscene and she loved them. Loved how wet she was getting just from this, her cunt clenching around nothing, her arousal soaking through the thin fabric of her dress.
"Need more," she gasped, pulling back. A string of saliva connected her lower lip to the cockhead, stretching thin before snapping. "Need you inside me, Thunder. Please."
She stood on shaky legs and turned around, bending forward to brace her hands on a hay bale. The dress she hiked up over her hips with trembling fingers. No panties—she hadn't bothered putting them on. Her pussy was exposed to the warm barn air, lips swollen and slick, the scent of her desire mingling with the horse's musk.
Splortch.
Thunder nudged forward, the blunt tip of his cock sliding through her slick folds. Not penetrating yet. Just exploring. Just painting her with his own wetness. SinB whimpered, pushing back.
"Right there. Fuck, please, right fucking—"
The head caught. And then sank in.
Shluuuurk.
The sound of her body stretching to accommodate him was louder than anything she'd ever heard. Louder than the rain. Louder than her own screaming heartbeat. Her cunt resisted, then yielded, inner walls gripping and spasming as inch after impossible inch pushed deeper.
"Hnnnngh—oh—oh god—" Her knuckles went white on the hay bale. Her vision blurred. Every nerve ending in her body had relocated to that single point of entry, that ring of muscle being forced wider than it had ever imagined possible.
It hurt. It felt like being split in half. But underneath the pain was pleasure so intense she couldn't breathe through it, something building and building with every pulse of that massive cock inside her.
Thunder made a sound deep in his chest and pushed again. Deeper. So deep she swore she could feel him in her throat. Her belly bulged slightly, a visible ridge when she looked down, and the sight made her moan like a wounded thing.
Squelch. Gurgle. Splortch.
The rhythm built slowly. Horse and woman found it together—his instinct, her desperation. Each thrust forced more of him inside, stretching her cunt in ways human fingers and toys never could. The wet sounds of their coupling echoed off the barn walls, a symphony of slick flesh and animal need.
Her orgasm hit without warning. One moment she was climbing, the next she was crashing, her pussy clamping down on Thunder's cock with rhythmic, milking pulses that made her scream. Squirt—splrk—squiiiirt. Fluid gushed from her, drenching his shaft, splattering onto the straw, running in rivulets down her thighs. She'd never come so hard in her life, and he wasn't even finished.
Thunder's pace quickened. His breathing grew harsher, great bellows of air that stirred the loose straw around them. The base of his cock began to swell, a flare that pressed against her stretched entrance with impossible pressure.
SinB's eyes widened. "Wait—what—"
The knot pushed past her lips and locked them together. Tied. Stuck. The realization made her moan again, a fresh wave of arousal mixing with the aftershocks still rippling through her.
Gllllrrrk.
He was going to come inside her. Fill her with seed meant for a mare, breed her until it dripped from her used cunt and pooled on the floor. The thought was terrifying. The thought was everything she'd been searching for since she'd first clicked on that video.
"Please," she whispered, and the word broke open, raw and true. "Please, yes. Fill me up. Pump me full of your fucking cum. I want it. I want it so bad—"
Thunder grunted, a sound that shook through his entire massive frame and into her, through the place they were joined. The first pulse of his release hit her cervix like a liquid fist, hot and thick and endless. Pulse after pulse, stream after stream, the horse emptied himself inside her willing body while SinB hung there impaled, mouth open in a silent scream of ecstasy.
Shlosh. Shlosh. Spluuurt.
The knot was still buried deep inside her, a thick, pulsing anchor that locked her to Thunder's massive body. SinB's fingers clawed at the hay bale, splinters digging under her nails as another surge of hot seed flooded her already stuffed cunt. The sensation was obscene—a wet, internal shloooosh that made her stomach feel heavy and full.
"Oh fuck," she whimpered, voice hoarse from screaming. "Oh fuck, there's so much."
Thunder's cock twitched again. Pulse. Pulse. Splurt. More cum, thick and ropey, painting her inner walls white. She could feel it sloshing inside her with every tiny movement, could hear the faint glrrrk of fluid shifting in her distended belly. The base of his shaft remained swollen, plugging her entrance so effectively that not a single drop leaked past.
Minutes passed. Maybe longer. SinB lost track of time, suspended in a haze of endorphins and animal musk. Her sundress was a crumpled mess around her waist, sweat-soaked and streaked with straw dust. Her thighs trembled, glazed with a mix of her own arousal and the thin rivulets of fluid that had escaped during their initial coupling.
Thunder snorted, shifting his weight. The movement tugged at her stretched cunt and she gasped, a fresh jolt of pleasure-pain zinging up her spine.
"Easy, boy," she breathed. "Easy."
But even as she said it, her hips pushed back against him. An involuntary twitch. A silent plea for more. Her pussy clenched around his still-hard shaft, and SinB bit her lip hard enough to taste copper.
He's still hard. After all that, he's still fucking hard.
The knowledge ignited something dangerous in her chest. All those videos she'd watched, all those forum posts she'd devoured—they'd mentioned this. Stallions could go multiple times. Could breed for hours. Could fill a mare over and over until she was swimming in seed.
Glrrrk.
Thunder's knot began to shrink. Slowly. Incrementally. SinB felt every millimeter of its retreat, the way her abused hole tried to close behind it and couldn't, gaped wide and dripping. When the flare finally popped free with a wet schlorp, a flood of cum gushed out of her, splattering onto the straw in thick white ropes.
"No, no, no—" She reached back with one hand, frantically trying to press the spend back inside, fingers sliding through the mess. "Stay in me, fuck, stay inside—"
Her cunt clenched. More cum oozed past her fingers, running down her wrist. The loss felt catastrophic, like watching water drain from a canteen in the desert. She needed it. Needed to be full. The emptiness was unbearable now that she knew what being filled felt like.
SinB pushed herself upright on shaking legs. Turned around. Thunder's cock was still fully extended, glistening with their mixed fluids, the dark flesh veined and impossibly thick. The sight made her mouth water again, made her pussy flutter with want despite the ache.
"One round isn't enough," she said, and her voice sounded strange to her own ears—lower, huskier, stripped of the nervous girl who'd walked into this barn. "One round is never gonna be fucking enough."
She grabbed the curry comb from its hook on the stall wall. Ran it over Thunder's flank in long, soothing strokes. The horse's ear flicked back toward her, and he made a low sound of contentment.
"That's it. That's my good boy. Just relax while I—" she swallowed hard, "—while I get you ready again."
The grooming was as much for her as for him. The repetitive motion steadied her trembling hands. Gave her time to think. To plan. She'd dreamed about this, hadn't she? In the dark of her bedroom, three fingers buried in her cunt, she'd imagined being used over and over. Being nothing but a warm hole to fill. Being bred until her body couldn't take any more.
And now she could have it. All she had to do was keep him interested.
SinB dropped the curry comb. Moved around to Thunder's head, pressing her forehead to his broad nose. His breath was warm on her face, smelling of hay and sweet feed.
"You're not done with me yet," she whispered. "I'm gonna make sure you can fuck me all night. Gonna be your personal cumdump. Would you like that, baby? Huh?"
Thunder nickered softly.
She took it as a yes.
The first thing she did was bring water. A bucket of cool, clean water that she held up to Thunder's muzzle while he drank, her other hand stroking the coarse hair of his neck. His cock had retracted slightly during the grooming, sheathed itself in that black pouch of skin, but she knew how to coax it back out.
"Drink up," she murmured. "You're gonna need your energy."
When he'd had his fill, SinB set the bucket aside and turned her attention to the matter at hand. She dropped to her knees in the straw again—the same spot, still damp with her juices and his cum—and reached between his hind legs.
Shliiick.
Her fingers found the sheath, warm and slightly tacky with dried fluid. She wrapped her hand around it, squeezing gently, and Thunder's weight shifted. His tail lifted.
"That's it," she cooed. "That's my fucking boy."
The tip emerged. Pink. Glossy. SinB leaned in and took it into her mouth without hesitation this time. The taste was saltier now, mixed with the remnants of her own cunt, and she moaned around the flesh as her tongue worked the sensitive ridge.
Slrk. Slrrrrrk. Mmmnnnph.
Her jaw ached from earlier, but she pushed past it. Relaxed her throat like she'd read about. Took him deeper, deeper, until her nose pressed against the warm skin of his sheath and her eyes watered from the fullness.
"Glrk—glrrrk—" The sounds were animal. She was making animal sounds now, spit and pre-cum bubbling at the corners of her stretched lips, dripping in long strands down her chin and onto her bare breasts. Her nipples were hard as pebbles, dark against the pale swell of her chest, and she reached up with her free hand to pinch one, hard, making herself moan around the cock in her throat.
Thunder's hips bucked. The movement was slight but it pushed another inch into her mouth and SinB gagged, throat spasming around the intrusion. She pulled back, coughing, spit flying.
"Fuck—okay—okay, slow down, I've got you—"
But her cunt was dripping again. The gagging had made her wetter, somehow. Her body had interpreted the struggle as more foreplay, more preparation, and when she looked down at herself she could see her arousal glistening on her inner thighs, fresh and slick.
He could hurt me. He could shove too deep and tear something and I'd be bleeding out in the straw and nobody would find me for days—
The thought made her pussy clench.
She was so far past the point of caring.
"Screw it," she muttered, and climbed to her feet.
The hay bale wasn't enough this time. She needed something more stable. Something that would let her ride him properly, control the depth and pace while she milked every last drop of cum from his balls.
The mounting block.
It sat in the corner of the barn, a three-step wooden platform she used for saddling. SinB dragged it into the center of the aisle, her arm muscles burning with the effort. The wood scraped against the floor, raising dust, and Thunder watched her with calm dark eyes.
"Don't look at me like that," she said, laughing a little hysterically. "Like I'm crazy. You're the one who just fucked your owner's brains out."
She positioned the block near his hindquarters. Climbed onto the top step. From this height, she could lean back against Thunder's flank and line herself up perfectly, her spread thighs level with his cock.
Shluiiick.
The sound of her fingers parting her pussy lips was obscenely loud in the quiet barn. She was so swollen down there, so wet and open, her cunt a gaping, hungry mouth that drooled clear fluid onto the wooden block.
"Right here, baby," she breathed, reaching back with her other hand to grip his shaft. "Right fucking here."
She guided the tip to her entrance. Pressed down. And sank onto him with a wet, sucking shlllloooooorp that echoed off the rafters.
"HUUUUUNGH—"
The penetration was so much deeper from this angle. His cock speared up into her, past her cervix, into places she didn't know she had. SinB's head snapped back, dark hair cascading down her spine, mouth open in a soundless scream. Her inner walls stretched around him, gripping and releasing in rhythmic spasms, trying desperately to accommodate the impossible girth.
"Fuck me," she gasped, when speech returned. "Fuck me, look at my belly, fucking LOOK at it—"
She grabbed her sundress, yanked it up higher, stared down at the obscene bulge distending her lower abdomen. The outline of his cock was visible through her skin, a thick ridge that moved when she shifted her hips.
Squelch. Shlorp. Splrtch.
Slowly, she began to move. Lifting herself up until only the head remained inside her stretched cunt, then dropping back down, taking all of him at once. The wet sounds of their fucking filled the barn, a lewd symphony accompanied by her breathless moans.
"Oh—oh god—you're so deep—Thunder, baby, you're so fucking deep—"
She braced her hands on his flank, using the solid muscle for leverage as she bounced on his cock. Her breasts swung with the motion, nipples catching the cool barn air, and she wished for a moment that someone could see her like this. That someone could witness the farmer's daughter, the lonely virgin farm girl, riding her horse's cock like a common whore while she babbled obscenities into the hay-scented dark.
"Wanted this for so long," she panted. "Wanted a big cock to fill me up, wanted to be split open, wanted to be bred like a fucking animal—"
Sspssspsssst.
His pre-cum was mixing with her juices now, creating a slick, frothy lube that made the glide smoother. Faster. SinB increased her pace, thighs burning with the effort, using every ounce of farm-bred strength to fuck herself on his shaft.
"Gonna make you come again," she grunted. "Gonna make you fill me up until I can't hold any more. Until my fucking womb is drowning in it."
Thunder's breathing was getting heavier. She could feel his ribcage expanding against her back, could hear the great bellows of air rushing through his nostrils. His cock was swelling again, that tell-tale flare beginning to form at the base.
"Yes—yes—give me that knot—I want it—fucking give it to me—"
She slammed herself down one more time and the knot pushed past her lips with a meaty pop. Locked them together. She was impaled, stuck, and the sensation triggered a fresh wave of pleasure that had her clawing at Thunder's flank and screaming.
Hrrrrnnnnggghhhh—
The second orgasm rolled through her in waves. Her pussy clamped down on the knot like a fist, milking it, demanding what it had to give. And Thunder gave it. His release came in hot, thick pulses, each one audible— splurt, splurt, SPLUUUURT —as he pumped his seed directly into her waiting womb.
"Yesssss," SinB hissed. "Yesssss, fill me, breed me, pump me fucking full—"
She could feel it pooling inside her. The warmth spreading through her lower belly. The pressure building as more and more cum flooded her already stuffed cunt. When she looked down again, her stomach was visibly distended, round and taut like she was three months pregnant.
"That's it," she cooed, stroking his flank with trembling hands. "That's so much cum, baby. So much good fucking cum for your girl."
Shloooosh. Gurgle. Splsssh.
Thunder kept releasing. Long after a human man would have been spent, the horse continued to empty himself inside her. SinB lost count of the pulses. Lost track of time entirely. She just hung there on his knot, limp and sated, while her body was used as a receptacle for his endless seed.
At some point, she started laughing. Soft, delirious giggles that shook her shoulders and made the cum slosh inside her.
"I'm such a fucking mess," she whispered. "I'm a cum-filled, cock-stuffed, animal-fucking mess and I never want to be anything else."
When the knot finally receded and Thunder's cock slipped out of her, the flood that followed was catastrophic. Cum poured from her gaping cunt in thick white waterfalls, splattering onto the mounting block, running down the wooden steps in rivulets. She tried to hold it in—clenched as hard as she could—but her muscles were too exhausted, too stretched, and the seed just kept coming.
Floooosh. Splrrtch. Drip. Drip. Drip.
"Shit," she muttered, watching the growing puddle beneath her. "Gonna need to clean that up later."
But not yet. Not now. Because even though Thunder had just come twice, even though his cock was finally beginning to retract into its sheath, SinB wasn't satisfied. The hunger was still there, gnawing at her insides, demanding more-more-more.
Third time's the charm.
She climbed off the mounting block on wobbly legs, cum still trickling down her thighs. Her sundress was ruined—soaked through with fluids and sweat—so she pulled it over her head and tossed it aside. Naked now, except for the straw clinging to her damp skin and the sheen of horse cum coating her lower body.
Thunder was watching her. His dark eyes followed her movements as she walked—no, swaggered—to the feed room, her bare ass swaying with each step. She could feel his gaze on her, and the thought made her skin prickle with heat.
"Don't go anywhere," she called over her shoulder. "Mama's just getting some supplies."
The feed room was small and dusty, filled with burlap sacks of grain and the sweet smell of molasses. SinB grabbed a handful of sweet feed—the kind laced with molasses and vitamins, the kind that made Thunder practically drool—and returned to the barn aisle.
"Look what I've got," she sang, holding out her palm. "Your favorite."
Thunder's ears pricked forward. His massive head swung toward her, nostrils flaring as he caught the scent. The soft velvet of his muzzle brushed against her palm as he lipped up the treat, leaving a trail of warm slobber on her skin.
"That's my good boy. Such a good fucking boy." She scratched behind his ear, pressing her naked body against his shoulder. Her breasts flattened against the coarse black hair, nipples catching on the strands, and she shivered at the sensation. "You want more? Huh? You want to fuck me again?"
Slrrrp. His tongue dragged across her palm, searching for any last trace of molasses.
"I'll take that as a yes."
She had a plan now. A delicious, filthy plan that had her cunt dripping fresh arousal onto the barn floor. One of the videos she'd watched had featured a woman on her hands and knees in a pasture, and SinB had come so hard to that visual that she'd nearly passed out. Something about being on all fours, naked in the dirt, presenting herself like a mare in heat—it spoke to a part of her psychology she hadn't known existed.
The barn door creaked as she pushed it open. Outside, the rain had finally stopped, leaving the world wet and glistening under a blanket of stars. The grass squelched under her bare feet as she walked to the small paddock adjacent to the barn—an enclosed space where Thunder could move freely without wandering too far.
"Come on, baby," she called, and Thunder followed. Of course he followed. He trusted her completely, this massive animal who could kill her with a single kick. The thought made her heart swell with something that felt dangerously close to love.
In the paddock, the ground was softer. Mud and grass and the clean scent of rain-washed earth. SinB dropped to her hands and knees under the open sky, the mud cool against her shins. She was facing away from Thunder, presenting her ass to him like an offering, and the vulnerability of the position made her pulse race.
Schpsssh.
Her pussy was already drooling. A string of clear fluid stretched from her swollen lips to the mud below, catching the starlight. When she reached back and spread herself open with two fingers, the wet sound was loud in the quiet night.
"See that?" she called over her shoulder. "See how wet I am for you? This cunt is yours. Fucking yours. Come and take it."
Thunder's ears swiveled forward. She watched him approach from the corner of her eye—seventeen hands of muscle and instinct, his cock already emerging from its sheath, glistening and ready. The sight of it, the sheer impossible size of it, made her mouth fall open and a thin whine escape from her throat.
"That's it. Come here. Come fuck your girl."
His muzzle nudged her shoulder first. A gentle touch, almost questioning. SinB reached up and stroked his nose, pressing a kiss to the velvet softness.
"I want this. I want you. Please, Thunder."
His cock found her entrance on its own, guided by scent and heat and the primal drive to mate. The tip pressed against her swollen folds, sliding up through her slickness, catching briefly on her clit. SinB's arms nearly buckled.
"Yes—right there—"
Schluuuurk.
He pushed in. One long, smooth thrust that buried half his length inside her in a single motion. The sound was wetter now, messier, her cunt still full of his previous loads and her own juices. Cum squelched out around his shaft, splattering onto the mud between her knees.
"OH—FUCK—OH—"
Somehow, impossibly, he felt even bigger in this position. Gravity wedded his cock deeper into her body with every thrust, the angle forcing him against places inside her that hadn't been stimulated yet. A spot high up, near her cervix, that made white light explode behind her eyes every time he hit it.
Squelch. Splrtch. Schlllp. Schlllp. Schlllp.
The rhythm was faster now. More urgent. Thunder had learned her body in the span of two rounds, knew how deep to go, knew what made her scream. His hooves churned the mud as he pistoned into her, his massive body dwarfing her, making her feel small and fragile and utterly, completely dominated.
"Yeah—yeah—fuck me—fuck your little human whore—breed your fucking cumslut—"
The words were filthy. They spilled out of her without thought, without filter, all the porn she'd consumed and all the fantasies she'd nurtured finally finding voice. She was drooling into the mud, drooling and moaning and pushing back against each thrust, meeting him halfway.
"Gonna be your broodmare—gonna let you knock me up—gonna carry your fucking foal—"
A particularly deep thrust stole her breath. Her arms gave out and she face-planted into the mud, ass still high in the air, still being fucked with relentless precision. The muck was cold against her cheek, smelled of earth and rain, and she didn't care. Didn't care about anything except the cock splitting her open and the knot that was starting to swell again.
Splrtch—squelch—gurgle—
The sounds of their coupling had become a language. SinB could read the approach of his orgasm in the way the squelches got wetter, more frantic, in the way his breathing changed and his hooves stamped harder into the mud.
"Give it to me," she begged, voice muffled by the dirt. "Fill me up again. Pump me so full I can taste it."
KNOT.
The flare locked past her entrance with a wet, sucking pop that her body felt more than heard. And then the release—God, the release—hot and thick and so fucking abundant. Spluuurt. Shloooosh. Splsssssh. Pulse after pulse of seed flooding into her, mixing with the cum already there, overfilling her until—
Glrrrk.
It started leaking out. Even with the knot plugging her hole, there was too much. A thin trickle of white escaped around the seal, running down her inner thigh in a warm rivulet. The pressure in her belly was immense, a delicious fullness that made her feel heavy and claimed and utterly satisfied.
"More," SinB whispered into the mud. "Please. More."
And Thunder gave more.
Round three bled into round four. Round four became round five. SinB lost count somewhere around the time Thunder's cum started dripping from her nose—she'd sneezed after inhaling some straw dust and the next thing she knew, white fluid was running over her upper lip. She licked it clean without thinking, swallowing the salty-bitter taste.
They'd moved back to the barn sometime around dawn. The gray light was filtering through the cracks in the walls, dust motes dancing in the pale beams. SinB was draped over a hay bale for the—fifth time? Sixth? Her body had become a vessel, a receptacle, a warm hole for Thunder's endless need.
Shlooop. Schlorp. Drip.
His cock slid out of her once more, followed by the now-familiar flood of cum. But this time, when she looked down at herself, what she saw made her moan out loud.
Her belly was round. Actually, visibly round. The skin was stretched taut over her abdomen, the indent of her navel nearly flattened. She looked four months pregnant—maybe five—and when she pressed a hand to the swell, she could feel the fluid shifting inside her.
Slossssh.
"Holy fuck," she breathed. "I'm full. I'm actually fucking full."
She pressed harder and cum gushed out of her cunt, a thick white waterfall that pooled on the hay bale and dripped onto the floor. But even after the gush, her belly was still round. Still heavy. The rest had settled deeper inside her, in her womb, in places she couldn't push out no matter how hard she tried.
Bred. Fully bred.
Thunder was finally, finally showing signs of exhaustion. His cock had retreated into its sheath, and he was standing with one hind leg cocked, head drooping. When SinB staggered over to him on unsteady legs, he blew a soft breath into her hair.
"Good boy," she murmured, pressing her forehead to his muzzle. "Good fucking boy. You did so good. Gave me so much cum."
The barn smelled of sex. Overwhelmingly so. The sweet-musk scent of horse mixed with the tang of semen and the earthy smell of her own arousal. Every surface seemed to glisten with fluid—her thighs, the straw, the mounting block, the hay bale, the dirt floor of the paddock visible through the open barn door.
SinB should have been disgusted. Should have been horrified at what she'd done, at the mess she'd made, at the perversion she'd become.
Instead, she felt something she hadn't felt in years.
Full.
Not just physically—though God, was she physically full—but emotionally. The hollow ache that had lived in her chest since her father left, since her mother chose the city over her, since every friend she'd ever had drifted away into their own adult lives—that ache was quiet now. Muffled. Buried under layers of animal affection and the bone-deep satisfaction of being used completely.
"I love you," she told Thunder. The words came out cracked but sincere. "You're the only one who's ever been here for me. The only one who stayed."
His tail swished lazily.
She cleaned up eventually. Sort of. Grabbed a bucket of water and a rag and wiped down the worst of the mess—the mounting block, the hay bale, her own cum-slick skin. The fluid that had pooled on the barn floor she covered with fresh straw. It would dry. It would all dry, and nobody would ever know.
Nobody except her.
And she'd know forever.
SinB pulled on a clean pair of overalls from the laundry room, leaving the ruined sundress crumpled in a corner. Her hair was a disaster—tangled, straw-studded, stiff with dried fluids in places—but she couldn't summon the energy to wash it. Later. She'd shower later.
Right now, she needed to lie down.
She curled up in the empty stall next to Thunder's, burrowing into a pile of clean straw. He was on the other side of the wood divider, close enough that she could hear his steady breathing, close enough that if she reached through the slats she could touch his flank.
"Goodnight, baby," she whispered.
Thunder nickered softly.
Her hand drifted to her stomach. Still round. Still full. When she pressed down gently, she could feel the liquid shift inside her, a warm and pleasant weight. She imagined what it would be like if it took. If somehow, impossibly, her body adapted and a seed found purchase. A hybrid. A miracle. A permanent reminder of what she'd done and who she'd done it with.
You stand there, breathing hard through your nose, looking down at the woman you thought you'd marry.
Minjeong—Winter, the name that used to taste sweet in your mouth—is tied to a chair in the middle of your apartment. Her wrists are bound behind the wooden backrest with zip ties, the plastic biting into that pale, flawless skin she always took such pride in. Her ankles are lashed to the chair legs, spread just wide enough that her little black dress has ridden up her thighs, exposing the lacy edge of something red underneath.
She's crying. Not the pretty kind of crying either—the kind where a single tear traces a perfect line down a porcelain cheek. No, this is ugly crying: mascara streaking, nose running, mouth stretched into a trembling, snotty grimace. Her shoulders shake. Her chest heaves. The little silver necklace you bought her for your one-year anniversary—a dainty thing with a tiny star pendant—glints under the overhead light with every sob.
You feel nothing.
"You can't do this," she chokes out, her voice cracking mid-sentence. "Please. Please, I'm sorry. I'm so fucking sorry."
You don't answer. Not right away. Instead, you walk over to the kitchen counter, where her phone still sits, screen-up, the evidence glowing like a neon sign. Minho's messages. Your best friend since middle school. The guy who stood next to you at your father's funeral. The guy who helped you move into this apartment.
Can't stop thinking about last night. That thing you did with your tongue… fuck.
When can I see you again? Need to feel that tight little pussy wrapped around my cock.
You're his girlfriend but you're my slut. Say it.
And she had said it. Right there in the chat log. I'm your slut, Minho.
You read the messages out loud now, your voice flat, almost clinical. Each word lands like a slap. Winter flinches with every syllable, her crying ratcheting up a notch, her bound hands twisting uselessly behind her.
"Stop," she begs. "Please stop reading them."
"A whore doesn't get to make requests," you say, and the word whore drops from your mouth like a stone into still water.
Winter's face crumples. She's always been beautiful—everyone said so. The kind of beautiful that made strangers stop and stare on the street. That heart-shaped face, those full lips, those big brown eyes that could shift from innocent to sultry in half a blink. Her hair is honey-brown, usually silky and styled, but now it's a mess, plastered to her tear-wet cheeks. Her body is the kind men fantasize about: slim but curved, small breasts that sit high and perky, a waist you could span with two hands, hips that flare just enough to make every dress look sinful.
You used to worship that body. You used to kiss every inch of it like it was sacred.
Now you look at it and see a thing to be used.
"You've been fucking him for four months," you say, stepping closer. Four months of lies. Four months of her coming home late, smelling of someone else's cologne. Four months of her brushing off your concerns, telling you you're paranoid, telling you she loves you. Four months of you feeling like you were losing your mind.
Winter sobs harder. "It was a mistake. It didn't mean anything. I love you—"
The slap comes before you even register you've swung.
Your palm connects with her left cheek, the sound cracking through the apartment like a gunshot. Winter's head snaps to the side, her hair whipping across her face, and for a long, suspended moment there's only silence—her crying momentarily stunned into nothing, your own breathing ragged in your ears.
Then she whimpers, a tiny, broken sound, and you watch the red bloom across her cheekbone.
"I told you," you say, crouching down so your face is level with hers. Your voice is low, almost conversational. "A whore doesn't get to speak unless spoken to."
Winter stares at you, her eyes wide and wet and red-rimmed. There's fear there—real fear—and something else too. Something flickering behind the tears. Confusion, maybe. Or the first spark of something she doesn't want to name.
You reach out and take her chin between your thumb and forefinger, gripping hard enough to make her wince. You turn her face toward you, examining the slap mark like it's a piece of art you've just created.
"You're going to listen now," you tell her. "You're going to listen, and you're going to do exactly what I say, and maybe—maybe—by the time I'm done with you, you'll understand what happens to lying little sluts who think they can betray me."
Winter's lower lip trembles. A fresh tear spills over and rolls down to your thumb.
"I'm going to give you what Minho couldn't," you continue, releasing her chin and standing up straight. You look down at her from your full height, watching her shrink under your gaze. "I'm going to fuck you until you forget your own name. I'm going to use every hole in that cheating body of yours until you can't walk straight. And you're going to take it. You're going to take all of it, and you're going to thank me afterward."
"This is crazy," Winter whispers, shaking her head frantically. "You're not like this. You're not—you're a good person—"
"Good person?" You laugh, and the sound is ugly, hollow, nothing like the laugh she used to coax out of you. "A good person who trusted you. A good person who gave you everything. And what did you do with it, Minjeong? What did you do with my trust?"
She has no answer for that. Of course she doesn't.
You reach down and grab the hem of her little black dress—the one she wore on your double date with Mina and Minho, the one she thought made her look innocent—and you pull. Hard. The fabric tears with a harsh ripping sound, and Winter gasps, her body jerking against the restraints. You keep pulling until the dress is a ruined mess around her waist, leaving her top half bare except for a red lace bra.
"Minho buy you this?" you ask, fingers hooking under one of the straps. "Did you wear it for him?"
Winter shakes her head, but the flush spreading down her neck tells a different story.
"Don't lie to me." You snap the strap with one sharp tug, then the other. The bra goes slack, and you pull it away, tossing it somewhere behind you. "I'll know if you lie. And you really, really don't want to lie to me right now."
Her breasts are exactly as you remember them—small and firm, with pale brown nipples that are already tightening in the cool air of the apartment. They sit high on her chest, the kind of breasts that don't need a bra but look devastating in one anyway. You've kissed those nipples a hundred times. You've cupped those breasts in your hands and told her she was perfect.
Now you look at them and feel nothing but cold satisfaction at the way she shivers under your gaze.
"Please," Winter whispers, her voice barely audible. "Please, I'm sorry—"
"What did I say about speaking?" Your hand closes around her throat—not squeezing, just holding, a promise of pressure. "What did I tell you, Winter?"
Her mouth opens, then closes. She shakes her head, tears still streaming, her breath coming in short, panicked bursts that make her chest rise and fall in a way that would be mesmerizing if you weren't so focused on the terror in her eyes.
"Good girl," you murmur, and something flickers in her expression at those words—something complicated and unwilling. "You can learn. That's good. Because I have a lot to teach you tonight."
You release her throat and step back, taking your time as you circle the chair. She's trembling now, a full-body shiver that makes the zip ties creak against the wood. When you're behind her, you lean down close to her ear, close enough that your breath ghosts over her skin.
"Here's what's going to happen." Your voice is soft, almost gentle, and that seems to scare her more than the yelling ever did. "I'm going to untie you from this chair. You're not going to run. You're not going to scream. You're not going to fight. Because if you do any of those things, I'll make sure every single one of those screenshots gets sent to your parents, your coworkers, your friends. Everyone who thinks you're such a sweet, innocent girl. Do you understand?"
Winter makes a sound somewhere between a sob and a whimper, but she nods.
"Words," you say sharply. "Use your words."
"I understand." Her voice is hoarse, wrecked by crying. "I understand. I'll—I'll do whatever you want. Just please, please don't—"
"Don't what? Don't hurt you?" You come back around to face her, and you smile—a smile that doesn't reach your eyes. "I'm not going to hurt you, Winter. Not the way you think. I'm going to do something much worse."
You pull a small knife from your pocket—a folding blade you've had for years, nothing special, but the way Winter's eyes lock onto it makes it seem like a weapon of war. She goes rigid, her breathing stopping entirely for one long, suspended second.
You cut the zip ties on her ankles first. Then, carefully, you cut the ones binding her wrists. The plastic falls away, and Winter slumps forward, her body sagging with relief even as she keeps trembling. There are red marks on her skin where the restraints dug in. You'll add more marks before the night is over.
"Stand up," you command.
She does. Her legs are unsteady, and she stumbles, catching herself on the arm of the chair. Her ruined dress hangs around her hips, and her naked torso is covered in goosebumps, her nipples hard points that she instinctively tries to cover with her arms.
"Don't." Your voice is sharp enough to freeze her mid-motion. "Don't you dare cover yourself. You didn't cover yourself for Minho, did you? You didn't hide your body from him. So you don't get to hide it from me."
Winter's arms drop to her sides. The humiliation is written all over her face—in the deep flush spreading across her chest, in the way she can't meet your eyes, in the quiver of her jaw. But there's something else there too, something she's fighting to suppress. A flicker of heat in her gaze. A quickening of her breath that isn't just fear.
You've known her long enough to recognize it. Winter has always had a submissive streak, a secret desire to be told what to do, to be overpowered, to be taken. You explored it a little during your relationship—light bondage, some playful dominance—but she always shied away from admitting how much she wanted it.
Tonight, you're going to drag that desire out of her whether she likes it or not.
"Take off the rest of your dress," you say.
Winter's hands move to her waist, fumbling with the torn fabric. She pushes it down over her hips, letting it pool at her feet. Now she's standing in nothing but a pair of red lace panties—the matching set, you assume, to the bra you already removed. They're skimpy, barely-there things, the kind of underwear she never wore for you until recently. You always wondered who she was dressing up for.
Now you know.
"Those too," you say, nodding at the panties.
A shudder runs through her, but she hooks her thumbs into the waistband and pushes them down. The lace slides over her thighs, past her knees, and she steps out of them with the nervous grace of a gazelle. She's completely naked now, her body on full display in the harsh apartment light.
You take a moment to look at her. Really look.
Winter's body is a fucking masterpiece even now, even knowing what she's done. Her skin is fair and smooth, almost luminous under the overhead light, with a small mole just below her left rib that you used to kiss in the mornings. Her waist dips inward, an elegant curve that flares out to hips that have always driven you crazy. Her legs are long and toned from years of dance training, thighs that can grip with surprising strength.
And between those thighs—the part of her that's been betraying you for four months.
She keeps herself waxed clean, a habit she started last year. The mound of her cunt is bare and smooth, the lips just barely visible from where you're standing, a hint of pink nestled between her legs. You can't see much from this angle, but you will. You'll see everything before the night is through.
"On your knees," you say.
Winter hesitates—just for a second, just long enough for her defiance to register—and you see something flash in her eyes. The old Winter, the one who argued with you about everything, the one who could never just submit. But she's fighting herself as much as she's fighting you, and after that brief moment of resistance, she sinks down.
Her knees hit the hardwood floor with a soft thud, and she winces. The position puts her at eye level with your crotch, and she stares straight ahead, her jaw tight, her breath coming in shallow little gasps.
"Look at me," you say.
Slowly, reluctantly, she tilts her head back. Her eyes are still wet, her mascara still a mess, but underneath all that, there's something else. Something that looks almost like anticipation.
"You're going to be my little pet tonight," you tell her. "You're going to crawl when I tell you to crawl. You're going to beg when I tell you to beg. You're going to take my cock in every single hole your cheating body has, and you're going to thank me for the privilege. Do you understand?"
Winter's throat works as she swallows. "Yes."
"Yes, what?"
She stares at you, lost. You let the silence stretch, watching her fumble for the right answer, watching the realization slowly dawn.
"Yes… sir?" she tries.
You backhand her across the other cheek.
The slap is harder this time, snapping her head to the side, and she cries out—a sharp, shocked sound. Her hand flies to her face, cupping the new mark, and fresh tears spill down her cheeks.
"Wrong," you say calmly. "Try again."
Winter is sobbing openly now, her shoulders shaking, her body curled inward like she's trying to make herself as small as possible. "I don't—I don't know what you want—"
"You had a name for Minho, didn't you? When he was balls-deep in this tight little cunt, what did you call him?"
Her face goes pale, then red. The question hangs in the air, ugly and demanding, and you watch her struggle with it. She doesn't want to say it. Doesn't want to admit it. But she's naked on her knees in your apartment, and she knows—she knows—that lying will only make things worse.
"Daddy," she whispers, barely audible. "I called him daddy."
Something hot and sharp twists in your gut. Jealousy. Rage. A sick, possessive arousal that you don't want to name.
"Then that's what you'll call me," you say, and your voice comes out rougher than you intended. "Now. Try again."
"Yes, daddy." The words are barely a breath, but she says them, and her eyes squeeze shut like she can't bear to see your reaction.
"Good girl." You reach down and pat her head, threading your fingers through her messy hair. "That wasn't so hard, was it?"
Winter shakes her head, still not opening her eyes.
"Now," you say, unbuckling your belt with your free hand, "you're going to show me what that pretty little mouth can do besides lie."
Her eyes fly open at the sound of your zipper.
She watches, transfixed, as you pull your pants and boxers down just far enough to free your cock. You're already half-hard—have been since you first tied her to that chair, if you're being honest—and the sight of your erection makes her breath catch in her throat.
She's seen it before, of course. Hundreds of times. But never like this. Never with fear and shame and something darker swirling in her expression.
"Open your mouth," you command.
Winter hesitates. One last flicker of resistance. One last attempt to hold onto whatever dignity she has left.
Then she parts her lips.
They're the same lips you've kissed a thousand times—full and soft, the lower one slightly plumper than the upper. The lips that whispered I love you in the dark. The lips that wrapped around Minho's cock while you were at work.
You guide yourself to her mouth, rubbing the head of your dick against her bottom lip. A smear of pre-cum glistens on her skin, and she flinches at the contact but doesn't pull away.
"Tongue," you say.
She sticks it out—that small pink tongue you used to find adorable—and you tap the head of your cock against it. Once. Twice. A string of saliva and pre-cum connects you for a moment before breaking.
"Look at you," you murmur, almost to yourself. "On your knees for me. Tongue out. Ready to worship my cock. This is where you belong, isn't it, Winter?"
She makes a small sound—not quite a yes, not quite a no—and you take that as permission to push forward.
The first inch slides past her lips, and the wet heat of her mouth closes around you like a memory. She's always been good at this—eager and attentive, knowing exactly how to use her tongue—but tonight she's hesitant, her movements slow and uncertain. You don't care. This isn't about her pleasure. This isn't about making love. This is about ownership.
"More," you growl, fisting your hand in her hair. "Take more."
You push deeper, and Winter gags, her throat convulsing around the tip of your cock. The sound is wet and desperate, and her hands fly up to brace against your thighs. But she doesn't push you away. She doesn't bite down. She just kneels there, tears streaming down her face, and lets you use her mouth like a toy.
"Fuck," you breathe, pulling back just enough to let her gasp for air before pushing in again. "This mouth. This fucking mouth. You used it to kiss me goodbye every morning. You used it to tell me you loved me. And the whole time, the whole fucking time, you were using it to suck Minho's dick."
Winter makes a muffled sound around your cock—maybe a protest, maybe an apology—but you don't stop. You fuck her mouth in slow, deliberate strokes, watching your shaft disappear between her stretched lips, watching the way her cheeks hollow with the suction.
"That's it," you mutter, hips rocking steadily. "Take it. Take every fucking inch. This is what you're good for, isn't it? Not loyalty. Not love. Just being a warm hole for men to stick their cocks in."
She's crying harder now, moaning around your dick, and the vibrations send sparks of pleasure up your spine. Her saliva is dripping down her chin, mixing with the ruined mascara, pooling in the hollow of her throat. She looks obscene. Ruined. Nothing like the perfect girlfriend you thought you had.
You like her better this way.
After a few more thrusts, you pull out completely. Winter gasps, sucking in air, her chest heaving with the effort of breathing. A thick strand of spit connects your cock to her lower lip, and she stares at it with glassy eyes.
"Crawl," you say, stepping back. "Crawl to the bedroom."
She looks up at you—confused, humiliated, wrecked—and for a moment you think she might refuse. But then she leans forward, placing her hands on the floor, and begins to crawl.
The sight of it hits you like a physical blow. Winter, naked and shivering, moving across your apartment floor on her hands and knees. Her ass sways with every movement, that perfect round ass you used to grab in the kitchen while she was cooking. The curve of her spine dips and rises like a landscape you want to conquer. Her hair hangs down, hiding her face, and she doesn't look back at you.
She crawls past the couch where you used to cuddle for movie nights. Past the bookshelf where she kept her collection of romance novels. Past the framed photo of the two of you at Jeju Island, sunburned and laughing, arms wrapped around each other like you'd never let go.
You follow her, watching every movement, and by the time she reaches the bedroom door, your cock is achingly hard.
"On the bed," you say. "On your back."
She climbs onto the mattress—the same mattress you shared for two years, the one where she first told you she loved you, the one where you planned your future together. She lies back, her hair fanning out on the pillow, and stares up at the ceiling. Her body is tense, waiting.
You undress the rest of the way, shedding your shirt and letting your pants fall to the floor. She doesn't look at you. She keeps her eyes fixed upward, her jaw tight, her fingers clutching the sheets.
"Spread your legs."
Slowly, with all the reluctance she can muster, Winter lets her thighs fall open.
And there it is. The pussy that's been betraying you for four months.
It's beautiful. You can't deny that. Plump and smooth, with delicate outer lips that part just slightly to reveal the pink inner folds beneath. Her clit is a small pearl, half-hidden under its hood, and even from here you can see that she's wet—a glistening sheen of arousal that betrays everything her tear-streaked face is trying to deny.
"You're wet," you say, and it's not a question.
Winter shakes her head frantically. "No. No, I'm not—it's just—I can't help—"
"Don't lie." You kneel on the bed between her spread thighs, your hands gripping her knees to push them further apart. "This cunt is dripping. This cheating little cunt is so wet for me. Does it get this wet for Minho, too? Does it get slick for him the way it's getting slick for me right now?"
She doesn't answer. Can't answer. Her face is burning with shame, her body betraying her with every passing second.
You run one finger along her slit, just barely touching, and Winter's whole body jerks like she's been electrocuted. A strangled sound escapes her throat—half gasp, half moan—and her hips buck upward involuntarily.
"So responsive," you murmur, pulling your finger away. A bridge of her wetness stretches between your fingertip and her pussy, glistening in the lamplight. "So eager. You can pretend all you want, Winter, but your body knows the truth. Your body knows you're a filthy little slut who gets off on being used."
"I'm not—" she starts, but the words die in her throat when you slap her pussy.
Not hard—just a sharp, stinging tap that makes her gasp and clench around nothing. The sound is wet, obscene, and you watch a fresh wave of slickness coat her folds.
"You were saying?"
Winter just shakes her head, biting her lip so hard you're afraid she'll draw blood.
"That's what I thought." You lean down, positioning your face inches from her cunt. You can smell her now—the musky, intimate scent of her arousal—and it makes your mouth water. "I'm going to taste this pussy now. I'm going to lick every inch of it. And you're going to lie there and take it. No coming. Not until I say so. Understand?"
"Yes, daddy." The words are automatic now, almost reflexive, and something dark and satisfied curls in your chest.
You lower your mouth to her cunt.
The first lick is broad and flat, lapping up the length of her slit. Winter moans—a desperate, broken sound—and her hips roll against your face. Her taste floods your tongue, salty and sweet and unmistakably her. You've eaten her out dozens of times before, but never like this. Never with this kind of cold, calculated precision.
You trace the edges of her inner lips with the tip of your tongue, mapping the slick, swollen flesh. She's so wet it's almost dripping, her juices coating your chin and the lower half of your face. Every flick of your tongue makes her twitch and gasp, her thighs trembling on either side of your head.
"You taste like a whore," you tell her, pulling back just long enough to speak. "This cunt tastes like it's been used. Like another man's cock has been sliding in and out of it, stretching it, filling it with cum."
Winter sobs, but her hips keep moving, grinding against your mouth like they have a mind of their own.
You dive back in, focusing on her clit now. The little nub is swollen and sensitive, and when you suck it between your lips, Winter screams. Not a scream of pain—a scream of pleasure, torn from her throat before she can stop it.
"Oh god, oh fuck, please—" Her hands fly to your hair, gripping and pulling, but she can't seem to decide whether she's trying to push you away or pull you closer. "I can't—I'm going to—"
"No." You pull back immediately, and Winter cries out in frustration. "I told you. No coming. Not until I let you."
She's panting, her chest heaving, her cunt clenching on empty air. The look on her face is pure desperation—eyes wild, mouth open, skin flushed from her cheeks all the way down to her tits.
"Please," she begs, and it's the first time tonight she's begged without being prompted. "Please, daddy, I need—I need to come. Please let me come."
The sound of her begging—really begging, not just pleading for mercy—sends a surge of heat through your body. Your cock aches with the need to be inside her, but you're not done yet. You haven't broken her yet.
"You don't deserve to come," you tell her, crawling up her body until you're hovering over her, your face inches from hers. "You don't deserve anything except to be used like the worthless slut you are. But I'm going to fuck you anyway. I'm going to fill this cheating cunt with my cock. And you're not going to come until I give you permission. Do you understand?"
"Yes, daddy." Her voice is wrecked, raw from crying and moaning and screaming. "Please fuck me. Please use my pussy. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. Just please—"
You drive into her in one hard thrust.
Winter arches off the bed, a guttural moan ripping from her throat as your cock stretches her open. She's tight—fuck, she's always been tight—but she's also drenched, and the way her walls grip you is almost unbearable. Every inch of your shaft is squeezed and stroked by that hot, wet channel, and you have to stop for a moment just to keep from coming right then and there.
"Look at you," you grit out, pulling back until just the tip is inside her, then slamming home again. The wet slap of your hips against hers fills the room. "Taking my cock like you were made for it. This is what you are, Winter. This is all you are. A set of holes for me to fuck."
She's babbling now, an incoherent stream of apologies and pleas and moans. Her legs wrap around your waist, pulling you deeper, and her nails rake down your back. The pain is sharp and grounding, and you fuck her harder in response.
The bed creaks beneath you. The headboard slams against the wall with every thrust. The room smells like sex—sweat and arousal and the faint lingering traces of her perfume. You watch your cock disappear into her again and again, the slick, pink flesh of her cunt clinging to your shaft every time you pull out.
"Who owns this pussy?" you demand, your rhythm growing punishing.
"You do!" Winter cries, her eyes rolling back. "You own it, daddy! It's yours!"
"Who did you spread your legs for like a cheap whore behind my back?"
"Minho—I'm sorry—I'm so fucking sorry—"
"You're damn right you're sorry." You grab her hips, angling them upward, and the new position drives your cock even deeper. She screams as you hit her cervix, her whole body convulsing. "But sorry doesn't fix anything. Sorry doesn't un-fuck all the times you let him inside you. Sorry doesn't make you any less of a dirty, cheating slut."
Winter is crying again, but her cunt is squeezing you tighter than ever, her hips bucking up to meet your thrusts. The contradiction is beautiful—the way her mind is breaking while her body chases its own pleasure.
"I'm going to come inside you," you tell her, your voice dropping to a growl. "I'm going to fill this unfaithful cunt with my cum. I'm going to pump you so full of it that it drips down your thighs for days. Maybe I'll knock you up. Maybe I'll put a baby in this cheating belly. Would you like that, Winter? Would you like to carry my child while you remember that you spread your legs for another man?"
She doesn't answer with words. She just sobs and nods, her inner walls fluttering around your cock in a way that tells you she's close—so close—to shattering.
"Please," she gasps, her voice cracking. "Please, daddy, I can't—I can't hold it anymore—please let me come—"
You look down at her. At this woman who broke your heart. At this woman who lied to your face for months. At this woman who is now nothing more than a sobbing, pleading mess on your cock.
"No," you say, and you pull out.
Winter's scream of denial echoes through the apartment. Her cunt clenches on nothing, desperate and empty, and her whole body shakes with the force of her denied orgasm.
"Why?" she wails, her hands reaching for you. "Why? I did everything you said—I called you daddy—I crawled—"
"You haven't learned your lesson yet." You grab her hips and flip her over, positioning her on her hands and knees. "But you will."
Behind her like this, the view is devastating. Her ass is round and perfect, pale skin dimpled at the sides, the curves leading down to a cunt that's swollen and slick and begging to be filled. You can see everything—the pink folds, the tight clench of her hole, the glistening evidence of her denied pleasure.
"Hands on the headboard," you command. "And don't move them."
Winter obeys, gripping the wooden slats like they're the only thing keeping her alive. Her back arches, presenting herself to you like an offering.
You position yourself behind her, the head of your cock nudging against her entrance. She's so wet it's obscene—her juices running down her thighs, making everything slick and messy and perfect.
"Beg," you say, not moving.
"Please," she whimpers immediately. "Please fuck me. Please use my pussy. I'm a whore. I'm a worthless cheating whore and I deserve to be punished. Please, daddy. Please give me your cock."
You slam into her from behind, and this time there's no restraint—just brutal, punishing rhythm that makes her scream into the pillow. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh mixes with her cries, and you grip her hips hard enough to bruise. Every thrust drives her forward into the headboard, her tits bouncing, her hair flying, her whole body jolting with the impact.
You're close. You can feel it building at the base of your spine, a pressure that's been mounting since the moment she knelt for you.
"You're going to take every drop," you growl, your rhythm stuttering. "Every single fucking drop. And then you're going to thank me."
"Yes—" Winter sobs into the pillow. "Yes, please, fill me up—I want it—I need it—"
The climax hits you like a freight train.
Your cock pulses inside her, the first jet of cum blasting against her cervix with enough force to make her gasp. You groan through clenched teeth, your fingers digging into her hips as you pump load after load of thick, hot semen into her clutching cunt. You can feel it flooding her—can feel the way her walls milk your shaft, drawing every last drop from your balls.
Time seems to slow. All you can hear is your own ragged breathing and Winter's soft, broken sobs. All you can feel is the wet heat of her pussy, clenching rhythmically around your still-pulsing cock.
When you finally pull out, a gush of white fluid follows, dripping from her stretched hole onto the sheets. Her inner thighs are slick with it. Her cunt is a mess of mingled juices—her arousal and your cum, trickling slowly down her folds.
You reach for the rope beneath the bed—coarse hemp you bought three days ago, after you found the messages, after the plan crystallized in your mind like ice forming on a winter lake. Winter's breathing stutters when she hears the coils scrape against the floorboards.
"What—what is that?" Her voice is wrecked, barely a croak.
"Language lesson number two." You pull the rope onto the mattress beside her trembling body. "Questions are a privilege. You haven't earned privileges."
She whimpers into the pillow, her ass still raised from when you flipped her over, your cum still drooling from her cunt in a slow, viscous trickle that catches the lamplight. The sight of it—that pearlescent white smeared across her swollen pink folds—makes your cock twitch even though you just emptied your balls inside her.
You haven't softened. Not completely. The rage is still there, coiling in your gut like a serpent, keeping you hard, keeping you hungry.
"Sit up."
Winter pushes herself upright on shaky arms. Her mascara has carved black tributaries down her cheeks. Her lip trembles. Her tits—those perfect, perky tits Minho got to see, got to touch, got to suck—rise and fall with every ragged breath. You grab her jaw, squeezing until her lips purse obscenely.
"You cried during that whole fuck. You begged me to stop. But this cunt—" Your other hand drops between her legs, two fingers plunging into her soaked hole without warning. She gasps, her hips bucking involuntarily. "This cunt is still drooling. Still gripping my fingers like it's starving. You can lie with your mouth, Winter, but this slutty little pussy tells the truth."
"I—I can't help—"
"You can't help being a whore. I know." You withdraw your fingers, slick with the combined evidence of your cum and her arousal, and smear it across her lips. "Taste it. Taste what a cheating slut's cunt tastes like mixed with the cum of the man she betrayed."
Her eyes squeeze shut. A fresh sob wracks her shoulders. But she opens her mouth. Her tongue—that pink, traitorous tongue—darts out and licks her lips clean.
"Good girl," you murmur, and the shudder that runs through her isn't entirely disgust. "Now. Blindfold."
You pull a strip of black silk from the pile of supplies you stashed under the bed—Mina helped you shop, her eyes blazing with a fury that matched your own, her suggestions growing darker with every item you added to the cart. The silk is soft, expensive, the kind of thing Winter might have worn in her hair on a date night.
Now it's going to cover her eyes while you destroy what's left of her dignity.
"Lift your head."
She obeys, tilting her chin up, and you wrap the silk around her eyes, knotting it tight at the back of her skull. Her breath quickens immediately—the darkness disorienting her, stripping away the last shred of control she had. Her hands flutter up like she wants to touch the blindfold, but she catches herself, fists clenching at her sides instead.
"How many fingers am I holding up?" you ask, waving your hand in front of her face.
"I—I don't know. I can't see anything."
"Exactly." You grab her by the upper arms and haul her off the bed. She staggers, her knees buckling, but you hold her upright with a grip that'll leave bruises. "You're going to learn what it feels like to be completely powerless. To have no idea what's coming next. The way I felt for four fucking months while you were spreading your legs for my best friend."
"I'm sor—"
The slap lands on her ass this time, a sharp crack that echoes off the bedroom walls. Winter yelps, her body jerking forward, but you yank her back against your chest. Your cock presses against the cleft of her ass, and she freezes, feeling it.
"Did I tell you to speak?"
"N-no."
"Then shut your fucking mouth."
You maneuver her toward the bed, but not onto it. You've got something else in mind. The restraints you rigged earlier—rope loops dangling from the ceiling hook where a hanging plant used to live, back when this apartment was a home and not a crime scene of betrayal—wait like black veins against the white ceiling.
"Arms up."
Winter hesitates. You can feel the resistance in her muscles, the last flickering embers of defiance. Then she raises her arms, and you guide her wrists into the loops, cinching them tight enough that she's suspended, her weight partially supported by the ropes, her toes barely brushing the floor.
"Fuck," she breathes, the word punched out of her as the ropes take her weight.
"Not yet." You circle around to her front, admiring your work. "But we'll get there."
She's a vision. A ruined, debauched, obscene vision. Her arms stretched above her head, her tits lifted and thrust forward, nipples pebbled tight. Her ribs visible beneath her pale skin with every shuddering inhale. Her thighs slick with a mix of her juices and your cum, the evidence of her betrayal and your vengeance glistening in the lamplight.
You step behind her and grab her hips.
"Bend."
"What—"
You shove her forward at the small of her back. She folds at the waist, her ass thrusting out obscenely, her upper body angled down toward the mattress. The new position puts her pussy and asshole on perfect display—a filthy feast spread just for you.
"Hook your ankles here." You tap the spreader bar you positioned earlier, a length of polished wood with leather cuffs at each end. "Now."
She fumbles blindly, her bound hands forcing her to rely on your guidance. You cuff first her left ankle, then her right, spreading her legs wide, opening her completely. When you step back to admire the view, your cock throbs so hard it aches.
Winter's cunt is a masterpiece of debauchery. The outer lips are puffy and dark pink, swollen from the fucking you just gave her, parted just enough to reveal the slick, glistening inner folds. Your cum has been leaking out steadily, a white rivulet tracing down her inner thigh, and her clit is a hard little pearl protruding from its hood, desperate and ignored. Below that impossibly tight pucker, her asshole—a small, pink buttonhole that you've never touched before tonight, that you've never even asked for because you were too respectful, too considerate, too fucking stupid.
Minho probably fucked her here. Probably bent her over just like this and shoved his cock into that tight little hole while she moaned and begged for more.
The thought makes your vision go red.
SMACK
Your palm cracks across her right asscheek, and Winter screams—a raw, startled sound that dissolves into a moan as the sting fades to a warm throb. The pale flesh blooms pink, a perfect handprint rising against her skin.
"Count," you command.
"O-one—"
SMACK
The left cheek this time. She buckles forward, the ropes creaking, her cunt clenching visibly on empty air.
"T-two—"
SMACK SMACK SMACK
Three in rapid succession, alternating cheeks, the sound wet and brutal in the quiet room. Winter's counting dissolves into sobs, her ass glowing pink, then red, the skin hot to the touch when you pause to palm the heated flesh.
"Look at this." You spread her cheeks wide, revealing everything—the slick, puffy folds of her cunt, the tight clench of her asshole, the trickle of cum still seeping from her used hole. "This is what you are. Not my girlfriend. Not Minjeong. Just holes. Just a set of wet, greedy holes that don't care whose cock is filling them."
"That's not—" she starts, but her voice breaks when you press your thumb against her asshole.
"What was that?"
Silence. A shudder. Then, so quiet you almost miss it: "Nothing, daddy."
"That's what I thought."
You release her cheeks and step back, drinking in the tableau. Your cock is leaking pre-cum in a steady stream, the head purple and engorged, veins standing out along the shaft. You stroke yourself slowly, watching Winter's blindfolded head turn at the wet sound of your palm sliding over your flesh.
"You hear that? I'm jerking my cock looking at your ass. That tight little asshole you never let me touch. Did you let Minho fuck you here? Did you let him push his dick into this virgin hole while you moaned like the slut you are?"
Winter shakes her head frantically, her hair whipping across her shoulders. "No—no, I never—we never—"
"But you wanted to." You step closer, pressing the head of your cock against her anus. She goes rigid, a strangled sound catching in her throat. "You wanted him to. Admit it."
"I—" She's trembling, every muscle taut, her bound hands flexing uselessly above her head. "Yes. Yes, I wanted him to. I'm sorry. I'm so fucking sorry—"
"Sorry doesn't unfuck my best friend, Winter. Sorry doesn't make you less of a dirty little anal whore who would've let him split you open if he'd asked." You spit on her asshole, a thick glob of saliva that lands directly on the tight pucker. She flinches but doesn't pull away. "But I'll tell you what does help."
"What?"
"Me taking what you were going to give him."
You push.
Just the tip—just the fat, slick head of your cock pressing against that impossibly tight ring of muscle. Winter screams, a high, keening sound, her body trying to buck away but finding nowhere to go. The ropes hold her suspended. The spreader bar keeps her legs open. She's trapped, presented, utterly at your mercy.
"Relax," you growl, gripping her hips hard enough to dimple the flesh. "Relax or it's going to hurt a hell of a lot worse."
"I can't—it's too big—please, please, go slow—"
"Slow? You want me to go slow?" You lean over her, your chest pressing against her back, your mouth at her ear. "Did you go slow with Minho? Did you tell him to go slow when he was fucking your cunt behind my back?"
"That's different—"
"How?"
She doesn't answer. Can't answer. You push a little harder, and the head of your cock pops past the first ring of resistance. Winter's scream breaks into something else—a guttural, animal moan that vibrates through her whole body. Her asshole clenches around you like a vice, so tight it's almost painful, the heat of her gripping and releasing in panicked spasms.
"Fuuuuck," you groan, the word dragged out of you. "Fuck, this ass is tight. So goddamn tight. Minho doesn't get to have this. This is mine now. You understand? This asshole belongs to me."
"Yes—yes, daddy—it's yours—oh god, it's so deep—"
You've barely got two inches inside her. But to Winter, suspended and blindfolded and spread open, it must feel like you're splitting her in half. Her inner walls flutter and clench, trying desperately to accommodate the intrusion. You can feel every ridge, every tight band of muscle, every involuntary spasm.
"More," you command, and push another inch.
Winter sobs, but her hips—her traitorous, needy hips—push backward, meeting your thrust. The contradiction is exquisite: her mouth crying no while her body begs yes, her asshole resisting even as it swallows your cock deeper.
"You're taking it so well," you murmur, pulling back slightly, then pushing in again. A slow, shallow rhythm that works her open inch by agonizing inch. "Such a good little anal slut. Did you know that's what you were? Did you know your asshole was made to take cock?"
"No—I didn't—I never—ahhh—"
You bottom out.
Your hips press flush against her reddened asscheeks, your entire length buried in her virgin asshole. Winter makes a sound you've never heard before—something between a sob and a moan and a prayer, her whole body shuddering around you. Her cunt, neglected and empty, drips a fresh gush of arousal onto the floor.
"Look at you," you breathe, marveling at the sight of your cock disappearing into her tightest hole. "Look at this greedy little ass, swallowing my cock like it was made for it. You're so full. Can you feel me in your stomach? Can you feel how deep I am?"
"Yes—fuck—yes, daddy, I feel you everywhere—"
You pull out slowly, savoring the drag of her tight walls against your shaft, then slam back in. Winter's scream echoes off the walls. Her bound hands clench into fists. Her toes curl against the floor.
"That's for every time you lied to me," you grunt, setting a brutal pace. "Every time you said you were working late. Every time you kissed me with Minho's cum still on your breath."
SLAP—your hips against her ass. SQUELCH—your cock plunging into her tight, dry hole, the only lubrication your spit and her body's desperate attempt to accommodate the invasion. GLURK—the obscene sound of her asshole gripping and releasing, gripping and releasing, a filthy rhythm that fills the room.
"Tell me what you are," you demand, your rhythm growing punishing. "Tell me what your asshole is."
"Yours—it's yours, daddy—my ass belongs to you—"
"And your cunt?"
"Yours—"
"And your mouth?"
"Yours—all of me—every hole—I'm your whore—I'm your fucking whore—"
The words tumble out of her in a fevered rush, and you know—you can hear it in her voice—that she means them. Not because she's broken. Not because you've beaten her into submission. But because this is what she's wanted all along. Someone to take control. Someone to use her the way she's always been too ashamed to ask for.
Minho gave her a taste of it. But you're giving her the whole fucking meal.
"That's right," you growl, reaching around to grab her tits, pinching her nipples hard enough to make her yelp. "You're my whore. Not Minho's. Not anyone else's. Mine. And my whores take what I give them. Understand?"
"Yes—yes—oh fuck, right there—"
"You like my cock in your ass, don't you? You like being bent over and fucked like a cheap slut?"
"Yes—I love it—I love your cock in my ass—"
"Say it again."
"I love your cock in my ass, daddy—I love being your anal whore—please don't stop—please fuck my ass harder—"
The begging—genuine, desperate, filthy begging—sends a surge of heat through your spine. You slam into her with renewed force, your balls slapping against her wet cunt with every thrust. The dual sensation—her tight asshole gripping your shaft, her slick pussy lips kissing your sack—is almost too much to bear.
"I'm going to come in your ass," you warn her, your rhythm growing erratic. "I'm going to fill this tight little hole with my cum. I'm going to plug you up and make you hold it inside you all night. You're going to sleep with my seed in your ass and wake up feeling it leak out."
"Do it—please, daddy—fill my ass—breed my asshole—"
The word breed coming from her lips—from prim, proper Minjeong, who blushed at the word penis—pushes you over the edge.
Your orgasm detonates at the base of your spine and rockets through your entire body. Your cock pulses inside her, the first thick jet of cum painting her insides white. You roar—an actual roar, torn from your chest—as you pump load after load into her clutching asshole, filling her deeper than you've ever filled anyone. You can feel your seed flooding her, can feel her anal walls milking your shaft, drawing every last drop from your balls.
"Fuuuuuuck," you groan, collapsing against her back, your forehead pressed between her shoulder blades. "Fuck, Winter. Fuck."
She's sobbing again—but these are different sobs. Quieter. Softer. Almost grateful.
"Thank you, daddy," she whispers, her voice raw and broken. "Thank you for using my ass."
You stay inside her for a long moment, feeling your cum pulse and settle in her depths. When you finally pull out, your cock comes free with a wet pop, and a gush of white fluid follows, dripping from her stretched, ruined hole down onto the floor.
You stare at the mess you've made of her. Her ass is red from your handprints, her asshole is gaping slightly, leaking your seed, and her cunt—her poor, neglected cunt—is still swollen and dripping, still desperate for attention, still untouched since you denied her orgasm earlier.
"Please," Winter breathes, her voice barely audible. "Please, daddy. My pussy—it hurts—I need to come—please let me come—"
You walk around to her front and crouch down so you're level with her blindfolded face. She's a mess—tears and snot and smeared mascara, her lips swollen from biting back screams.
"You want to come?"
"Yes—please—I'll do anything—"
"Anything?"
"Anything."
You reach up and untie the blindfold. The silk falls away, and Winter blinks in the sudden light, her eyes red and glassy, struggling to focus. When her gaze finally finds you, something in her expression shifts. The terror is still there, but underneath it, blazing like a furnace, is pure, unadulterated need.
"Then beg," you say, standing up and walking to the bedside table where you left your phone. "Beg while I record every second of it. Beg while I make a video that proves exactly what you are."
Winter's eyes go wide. The humiliation is written all over her face—in the fresh flush creeping up her chest, in the way her mouth opens and closes wordlessly, in the tremble of her bound hands.
But her cunt—that traitorous, needy cunt—drips another bead of arousal onto the floor.
"I'm waiting," you say, raising the phone.
Winter takes a shuddering breath.
Then she begins to beg.
You stare at the sight, transfixed, as Winter collapses onto the mattress. Her body is limp, her face half-buried in the pillow, her breath coming in shuddering gasps.
"Thank you," she whispers, the words barely intelligible. "Thank you, daddy."
You should feel satisfied. Victorious. You've humiliated her, punished her, claimed her in the most primal way possible.
But you're not done.
You haven't even gotten to the part where Mina exposes Minho in front of the whole restaurant.
And Winter still hasn't come—not once—and her body is trembling with unfulfilled need.
You smile, slow and cold, and reach for the rope you stashed under the bed.
"We're just getting started, sweetheart," you murmur, watching her freeze at the sound of your voice. "We're just getting started."
Your cum is still dripping out of Minjeong's cunt when you reach for your phone on the nightstand.
She lies on the bed behind you—a ruined, trembling mess of sweat and tears and leaking semen. Her thighs are slick with it. The sheets beneath her are soaked. Little whimpering sounds escape her throat, these pathetic half-sobs that hitch and stutter every time she exhales. She hasn't come. You made sure of that. Her pussy is still swollen and aching, her clit a throbbing nub that twitches every time a fresh dribble of your seed oozes out of her stretched hole and slides down across that sensitive little pearl.
You don't look at her. Not yet.
Instead, you scroll through your contacts until you find Mina's name. Minho's girlfriend. The woman who sat across from you at that restaurant two hours ago, her face pale with fury as she scrolled through the screenshots you'd sent her. The woman who agreed—without hesitation—that Minho needed to be destroyed.
She picks up on the second ring.
"Is it done?" Her voice is sharp, eager. Hungry.
"Part of it." You glance over your shoulder at Winter's limp form. "But I've got a better idea. Bring Minho here. My apartment. Right now."
A pause on the line. Then: "He's in the bathroom. Crying like a little bitch. What are you planning?"
"You'll see. Just bring him. And Mina?"
"Yeah?"
"Don't let him say no."
She laughs—a cold, brittle sound that crackles through the speaker. "Wouldn't dream of it."
The line goes dead.
You toss the phone onto the dresser and turn back to Winter. She's watching you now, her eyes glassy and unfocused, her mascara a raccoon smear around her puffy eyelids. Her lips are swollen from your cock. Her throat probably aches from the way you fucked it. And between her legs—god, between her legs she's a goddamn disaster. Her cunt lips are puffy and red, spread slightly from the pounding you gave her, and a thick white glob of cum is slowly making its way down her inner thigh.
"You hear that, sweetheart?" You crawl onto the bed, positioning yourself over her. "Minho's coming over."
Winter's eyes widen. The fog of exhaustion lifts just enough for panic to creep in. "No—please—don't let him see me like this—"
You slap her. Not hard—just a stinging little tap across her cheek that makes her gasp and shut up.
"What did I tell you about making requests?" You grab her jaw, squeezing until her lips pucker. "You don't get to have opinions tonight. You don't get to have dignity. You're a cheating whore, and cheating whores get put on display. Understand?"
A tear slips down her cheek and over your fingers. "Yes, daddy."
"Good fucking girl." You release her and slide off the bed. "Now stay there. Don't move. Don't wipe anything off. I want Minho to see exactly what happens to the pussy he thought belonged to him."
Winter makes a sound—something between a whimper and a moan—but she doesn't move. She lies there, legs still spread, cunt still leaking, and waits.
Twenty minutes pass. You spend them in the living room, sitting in the armchair facing the door, still naked, still half-hard. The apartment smells like sex and sweat and the faint floral perfume Winter wore to the restaurant. You don't bother cleaning up. You want Minho to walk into this. You want the stench of what you've done to hit him in the face the second he steps through that door.
The knock comes at 11:47 PM. Sharp. Three quick raps.
You don't get up. "It's open."
The door swings inward, and Mina shoves Minho through it like she's handling a prisoner.
He stumbles, catching himself on the back of the couch, and for one long moment he doesn't seem to understand what he's looking at. The apartment. The torn dress on the floor. The zip ties still looped around the chair in the middle of the room. And you—naked, lounging in the armchair like a king on a throne, your cock still glistening with the mingled evidence of what you've done.
"Mina said—" Minho's voice cracks. He's a good-looking guy—you've always known that. Tall, with broad shoulders and that stupid chiseled jawline that Winter probably traced with her fingertips while he was balls-deep inside her. But right now he looks like shit. His eyes are red-rimmed. His shirt is untucked. His hands are shaking. "She said you had something to show me."
"That I do." You stand up slowly, savoring the way Minho flinches. "Bedroom. Now."
Minho doesn't move. His eyes dart to Mina, who's standing behind him with her arms crossed, her expression hard as stone. Mina is beautiful in a sharp, angular way—high cheekbones, dark eyes that cut, black hair pulled back in a severe ponytail. She's wearing the same red dress from dinner, and the look on her face is one of pure, vindictive satisfaction.
"You heard him," Mina says, and she pushes Minho forward. "Walk."
He walks.
The three of you move down the hallway toward the bedroom, and you watch Minho's back stiffen with every step. He knows what's coming. Maybe not the specifics, but he knows. The air is thick with it—the scent of sex getting stronger, the faint sound of Winter's uneven breathing drifting through the half-open door.
You push the door open and step aside.
"Go on," you say. "Look at what you helped create."
Minho steps into the bedroom. And stops.
Winter is exactly where you left her—on her back, legs spread, cunt leaking. She looks at Minho, and something in her face just… shatters. Shame. Horror. And underneath it all, that stubborn flicker of arousal that she can't seem to extinguish no matter how hard she tries.
"Oh god," Winter whispers, and she tries to close her legs.
"No." Your voice cracks through the room like a whip. "Keep them open. He's seen your cunt before. What's one more look?"
Minho makes a strangled sound. His hands clench into fists at his sides, and he turns to you with something like fury in his eyes. "What the fuck is wrong with you? What did you do to her?"
"What did I do?" You laugh, stepping closer to him. "What did I do? You fucked my girlfriend for four months, Minho. You texted her—what was it again?—'Need to feel that tight little pussy wrapped around my cock.' You made her call herself your slut. And you're asking what I did?"
Minho's jaw works, but no words come out. His eyes keep flicking back to Winter—to the mess between her thighs, to the slap marks on her cheeks, to the way her tits rise and fall with every shaky breath.
"Sit down," you say, pointing to a chair in the corner of the bedroom. "You're going to watch. And you're not going to move. Mina?"
Mina steps forward, and now you see what she's holding—a small metal device that glints under the lamplight. A chastity cage. Stainless steel, with a tiny padlock dangling from the hinge.
"Pants off, Minho," Mina says, her voice cold and clinical. "Now."
"What?" Minho stumbles backward. "No. No fucking way. Mina, you can't be serious—"
"Four months." Mina's voice doesn't waver. "You were fucking her behind my back for four months. You lied to my face. You told me you loved me. And the whole time you were sneaking off to stick your dick in his girlfriend." She gestures at you with the cage. "So yes, I'm serious. Pants off. Or I swear to god I'll call my brother and his friends and we'll make this so much worse for you."
Minho looks at you, desperate, like maybe you'll stop this. Like maybe the old friendship means something. But the old friendship died the moment you read those messages, and the look on your face must communicate that, because Minho's shoulders slump and his hands move to his belt.
His pants hit the floor. Then his boxers.
His cock is soft—pathetic, really, dangling between his thighs with none of the arrogant confidence he must have felt every time he slid it into Winter. It's average-sized, circumcised, with a thatch of dark pubic hair that looks like it hasn't been groomed in weeks. You feel nothing looking at it except contempt.
Mina crouches in front of him and works the cage into place with practiced efficiency. The metal ring goes around the base of his shaft and behind his balls. The tube slides over his limp dick. She clicks the padlock shut and pockets the key, then stands back to admire her work.
"There," she says. "Much better."
Minho sinks into the chair in the corner, his face buried in his hands, naked from the waist down with that stupid metal cage locked around his useless cock. The cage is small—intentionally so—and you can already see his flesh pressing against the bars as his body tries, instinctually, to get hard.
"Now," you say, turning back to Winter, "let's give him a real show."
Winter tries to crawl backward on the bed when you approach, but there's nowhere to go. The headboard blocks her escape. Her hands scrabble uselessly at the sheets, and a fresh wave of tears spills down her cheeks.
"Please," she whispers. "Not in front of him. Please, I'll do anything—"
"You'll do anything anyway." You grab her ankle and drag her back to the center of the mattress. "The question isn't what you'll do. The question is what I'll do to you."
You position her on her hands and knees, facing the corner where Minho is sitting. She tries to keep her head down, tries to hide her face from him, but you fist your hand in her hair and yank her head up.
"Look at him," you growl in her ear. "Look at the man you threw away our relationship for."
Winter's eyes meet Minho's. The two of them stare at each other—two people who were fucking in secret for months, now exposed and naked and utterly, completely powerless. Minho's expression is twisted with horror and something else. Something that looks almost like pain. Winter's face is a wreck of shame and tears and that stubborn, unwilling arousal that keeps making her cunt clench around nothing.
"I'm sorry," Winter mouths at him. "I'm so sorry."
Minho says nothing. Just sits there, hands gripping the armrests, cock locked in its little metal prison.
"Enough sentimentality," you say. "We've got work to do."
You spread Winter's ass cheeks apart with both hands, exposing everything. Her cunt—still slick and puffy and dripping your cum. Her asshole—a tight, pink little pucker that clenches when the cool air of the room hits it. The skin between her holes is smooth and hairless, glistening with the juices that have been leaking out of her for the past twenty minutes.
Minho makes a strangled sound. The cage rattles as his cock tries—fails—to get hard.
"You never fucked her here, did you?" You run your thumb over Winter's asshole, pressing just hard enough to make her gasp. "You always wanted to. She told me. Begged you for it. But you said no. Said it was too tight. Said you didn't want to hurt her."
You lean down, your mouth inches from Winter's ear, but your words are for Minho. "I'm not scared of hurting her."
Your thumb presses harder. The ring of muscle resists for a moment, then yields just enough for the tip of your thumb to slip inside. Winter moans—a desperate, broken sound—and her hips buck backward, pushing against your hand.
"Look at that," you say, working your thumb deeper. "She wants it. Her asshole is sucking my thumb in like it's hungry for something bigger."
"This is sick," Minho chokes out. "You're sick."
"Says the man who fucked his best friend's girlfriend." You pull your thumb out with a wet pop and line up your cock instead. "Mina, come here. I want you to see this up close."
Mina walks over to the bed, her heels clicking on the hardwood floor. She stands beside you, arms still crossed, and watches with dark, glittering eyes as you press the head of your cock against Winter's asshole.
"No lube," Winter gasps, suddenly panicked. "Daddy, please, no lube—it won't fit—"
"It'll fit." You bear down, and the head of your cock starts to spread her open. "It'll fit because I'm going to make it fit. And you're going to take it. Because that's what whores do. They take whatever they're given."
The first inch is brutal.
Winter screams. Not a moan, not a gasp—a full-throated scream that rips through the bedroom and makes Minho lurch forward in his chair. Her asshole clenches around you like a fist, so tight it almost hurts, and the friction is almost unbearable. But you keep pushing—slow, steady, unrelenting—and inch by inch, her body yields.
"Goddamn," Mina breathes, leaning closer. Her hand moves to her own throat, fingers pressing against the hollow. "That's… her asshole is stretching so wide."
You look down at where your bodies meet. Winter's pink pucker is stretched into a tight ring around your shaft, the skin blanched white with the pressure. Every millimeter of movement makes her gasp and shudder, her fingers clawing at the sheets, her back arching so deep her spine looks like it might snap.
"Please," she sobs, "please, it's too much—"
"You can take more." You grab her hips and thrust forward, burying another two inches inside her. "You've been taking Minho's cock for four months. You can take mine in your ass for one night."
Winter's response is unintelligible—just sounds, just raw animal noises that don't quite form words. Spit drips from her open mouth onto the pillow. Her tits sway with every shuddering breath. Her ass—that perfect, round ass you used to worship—is stretched obscenely around your cock, the cheeks spread wide, the little hole gripping you like it's trying to push you out and suck you deeper at the same time.
"How does it feel?" You reach around and press your fingers against her clit. She jolts, a strangled cry escaping her throat. "Tell Minho how it feels."
"Full," Winter whimpers. "So fucking full. It hurts—it hurts so good—"
"You hear that, Minho?" You start to move, pulling back until just the head is inside her, then sliding forward again. "She likes it. Your girlfriend—the one you called your slut—she likes getting her ass fucked by me."
Winter's head snaps up. Her eyes meet Minho's across the room, and something in her expression shifts. The shame is still there. The horror. But there's something else now too—something wild and reckless and utterly, completely broken.
"I'm sorry," she gasps, her voice pitching higher with every word. "Minho, I'm sorry—I'm his now—I'm daddy's now—your slut is daddy's now—"
The words hit Minho like a physical blow. He slumps back in his chair, and you see tears—actual tears—starting to roll down his cheeks. The man who stood beside you at your father's funeral. The man who helped you move into this apartment. The man who's been fucking your girlfriend behind your back for four months.
He's crying.
And you don't give a fuck.
"That's right," you growl, picking up the pace. "Tell him whose whore you are now."
Winter is babbling, a stream of filth pouring out of her mouth as you pound into her ass. "I'm your whore—I'm daddy's whore—I'm a dirty fucking anal slut—I love it—I love getting my ass fucked—Minho never fucked my ass—only you—only daddy—"
Mina moves to stand beside Minho's chair. She reaches down and strokes his tear-streaked cheek with one manicured finger, her expression almost tender. "Look at her," she murmurs. "Look at the woman you threw me away for. She's getting her asshole reamed by her boyfriend—her real boyfriend—and she's loving every second of it. Does that make you sad, Minho? Does it break your stupid little heart?"
Minho shakes his head, but he can't tear his eyes away from the bed. From Winter's stretched, stuffed asshole. From the way her body jolts with every thrust. From the obscene, wet sounds of your cock sliding in and out of her tightest hole.
"Mina," he whispers. "Please—make it stop—"
"Why would I do that?" Mina's hand moves from his cheek to the metal cage locked around his cock. She taps it with her fingernail, and the sound is cold and sharp. "You've been locked away. You don't get to participate. You don't get to fuck. You just get to watch. This is your punishment, Minho. Watching another man give Winter what you never could."
You hear all of this from the bed, but you're too focused on Winter to respond. Her asshole has loosened up now, the initial resistance giving way to a slick, gripping heat that feels almost as good as her cunt. You're fucking her hard—really pounding into her now—and with every thrust, her body skids forward on the mattress, her face buried in the pillow, her screams muffled by the cotton.
"Flip her," Mina says suddenly. "I want to see her face when she comes."
You pull out—Winter whimpers at the sudden emptiness—and flip her onto her back. Her legs fall open automatically, and you get a perfect view of what you've done to her. Her asshole is a gaping, twitching mess, the tight ring of muscle now a dark pink hole that doesn't quite close. Her cunt is still leaking your earlier load, a fresh dribble of white sliding down toward her ruined ass. Her face is a mask of tears and drool and smeared mascara, and her eyes… god, her eyes are completely empty. Vacant. Like the Winter you knew has been replaced by something else entirely.
You glance at Minho. He's staring at Winter's gaped asshole with a look of pure, horrified fascination. The cage around his cock is straining now—his shaft trying desperately to get hard, pressing against the metal bars, the head turning an angry purple from the constriction.
"Balls are swelling," Mina observes, pressing her finger against the cage. "Getting all backed up in there, aren't you, Minho? All that cum with nowhere to go. That's what happens when you betray the people who love you. You get locked up. You get denied. You get to watch."
"Please," Minho whispers. "Please, Mina, I'm sorry—I'll do anything—"
But Mina isn't listening anymore. She's watching you settle between Winter's legs, your cock—now slick with a mixture of her ass's natural lubrication and your previous cum—positioned at the entrance of her cunt.
"No," Winter breathes, but her legs wrap around your waist anyway. "No, I can't—I'm too sensitive—I can't take any more—"
"You'll take it." You slide inside her with one smooth motion. Her cunt is obscenely wet, drenched from your previous load and her own denied arousal, and the heat of it is a shock after the tightness of her ass. "You'll take it because I'm going to fuck another load into this cheating pussy. And this time…"
You look over at Minho. Lock eyes with him.
"This time, you're going to come for me. On my cock. While he watches."
Winter shakes her head frantically, but her hips are already moving, already grinding against you, already chasing an orgasm she's been denied for what feels like hours. "I can't—I can't come like this—not in front of him—"
"You can." You fuck into her hard, angling your hips to hit that spot inside her that always made her eyes roll back. "And you will. Because you're not his anymore. You're mine. You're daddy's little cocksleeve. And if daddy says come, you come."
"Minho—" Winter's voice cracks on his name. "Minho, don't look—please don't look—"
But Minho can't look away. His eyes are glued to the place where your cock is sawing in and out of Winter's pussy, the slick, swollen folds gripping you with every stroke, the wet sounds filling the bedroom like obscene music.
"Look at him," you command Winter, grabbing her chin and forcing her head toward the corner. "Look at Minho while you come on my cock. I want him to see your face. I want him to see exactly what he's lost."
Winter's eyes meet Minho's. The connection between them—whatever it was, whatever it meant—fractures in real time. You watch it happen. Watch the guilt and shame and longing on Winter's face transform into something else entirely. Something hungry. Something ruined.
"I'm going to come," she whispers, and the words are almost reverent. "Oh fuck, daddy, I'm going to come—"
"Then come." You fuck her harder. Faster. The sound of your hips slapping against her thighs fills the room. "Come on my cock while your ex-lover watches. Scream for me."
Winter's back arches off the bed. Her mouth opens in a silent scream. And then—
"MINHO—I'M SORRY—I'M COMING—DADDY, I'M COMING—"
Her pussy clamps down on your cock like a vise, pulsing and fluttering in rhythmic waves that milk your shaft from base to tip. Her whole body convulses—legs locking around your waist, fingers clawing at your back, head thrown back so far her throat is a long pale column. A gush of fluid soaks your crotch and thighs—she's squirting, actually squirting, something she's never done before—and the sheer intensity of her orgasm pushes you over the edge right along with her.
You bury yourself to the hilt and explode.
The first pulse of cum blasts against her cervix with enough force to make her shriek. The second floods her channel, mixing with the remnants of your first load and her own copious juices. The third, fourth, fifth spurts seem to go on forever, your balls drawing up tight and emptying everything they have into her clutching, milking cunt.
"Take it," you growl, grinding your hips against hers. "Take every fucking drop."
Winter is still coming—still pulsing around you—her orgasm stretching on and on as your cum fills her to overflowing. White fluid leaks out around your shaft and drips onto the sheets, a spreading stain that smells of sex and salt and possession.
You stay inside her for a long moment, both of you panting, your foreheads pressed together. Then you pull out with a wet, obscene sound, and a flood of mingled fluids follows—cum and pussy juice and whatever else her body has to offer.
Winter lies limp on the mattress, her legs still spread, her holes still gaping, her eyes staring blankly at the ceiling. Her mouth moves, forming silent words. You catch fragments: "Daddy… thank you… your whore… your fucking whore…"
In the corner, Minho is sobbing openly, his face buried in his hands, the chastity cage still locked tight around his useless cock.
Mina walks over to the bed and looks down at Winter with an expression of clinical fascination. "She's completely broken," she says, almost admiringly. "You actually did it."
"We're not done." You wipe your cock on the sheets and stand up, your legs a little unsteady. "Minho hasn't learned his lesson yet."
Minho's head snaps up at that. His face is streaked with tears, his eyes red, his expression one of pure, naked terror. "What—what else could you possibly do—"
"Winter." Your voice cuts through the room. "Crawl."
She moves before she even seems to think about it. Rolling off the bed, landing on her hands and knees on the floor, her cum-leaking cunt still on display, her asshole still gaping and twitching. She looks up at you with those vacant, adoring eyes, waiting for her next command.
Minho stares at her. At what she's become.
"Mina," you say, "I think Minho needs a closer look at what happens when you betray the people who love you. Put him on his knees."
Mina grabs Minho by the hair and drags him off the chair. He lands hard on his knees, the cage rattling against his thighs, and Mina keeps her grip on his hair, forcing his head up, forcing him to watch.
"Winter," you say, stepping closer to Minho's kneeling form, "open your mouth."
She opens it. Wide. Tongue out. Waiting.
You guide your cock—still slick, still half-hard—past her lips and into her throat in one smooth motion. She gags but doesn't resist, her hands coming up to cup your balls, her eyes fluttering closed in something like bliss.
"Look at her," you say to Minho, fucking Winter's face with slow, leisurely strokes. "This is what she is now. A set of holes for me to use. A cumdump that exists to serve my pleasure. You wanted her? You can have what's left when I'm done."
Minho's sobs fade into a low, keening whine. The cage rattles as his body tries, one more time, to get hard. Mina strokes his hair almost gently, shushing him like a child, her dark eyes glittering with satisfaction.
Winter moans around your cock, her throat working, her tongue pressing against the underside of your shaft, and you feel yourself starting to thicken again. Starting to get hard in the warm, wet suction of her mouth.
We're just getting started, you think, looking down at the ruined woman on her knees, the crying man locked in his cage, and the cold-eyed woman who helped you put them both there.
And you smile.
"Round three, anyone?"
Winter doesn't move. Not at first.
Her mouth is still full of your cock, her lips stretched around the base, her throat working to swallow the saliva and pre-cum pooling on her tongue. But her eyes—those vacant, glassy, utterly broken eyes—flick to the side. Toward Minho. Toward Mina. Toward the air between them where something new is about to be born.
You pull out slowly, letting her mouth make that wet, sucking sound. A string of spit bridges your cock to her lower lip, gleaming under the lamplight.
"You want something," you say. Not a question.
Winter nods. Her chest heaves. The smeared mascara makes her look like a doll left out in the rain. "Please," she whispers, and her voice is hoarse, wrecked, barely there. "Please fuck me again."
"Beg better."
"Please, daddy." The words tumble out faster now, desperate, her body swaying forward on her knees like she can't help herself. "Please use my holes. Please fill me up again. I need it. I need your cock inside me—"
"Which hole?"
Her tongue darts out, wetting her cracked lips. "All of them. Any of them. My cunt. My mouth. My—" She hesitates, and something flickers in her expression. Shame. Anticipation. "My ass. Please fuck my ass again, daddy. I want it. I want to feel you stretching me open."
You glance at Mina. She's watching Winter with those dark, calculating eyes, one eyebrow arched, her arms still crossed over her chest. The red dress hugs her lean frame, and the curve of her hip catches the lamplight in a way that would be distracting if you weren't so focused on the woman kneeling at your feet.
"Not good enough," Mina says. Her voice is cool. Clinical. "She can beg better than that. Show us how much you want it, Winter. Show us what a desperate little anal whore you've become."
Winter looks up at you, and for a moment you see the old Minjeong in there—proud, stubborn, the girl who argued with you about everything. But she's drowning in whatever this new thing is, swallowed up by the ruined, leaking, trembling creature she's become.
And then she does something unexpected.
She reaches behind herself with both hands, gripping her own ass cheeks, and pulls them apart. Wide. So wide the skin goes taut, so wide you can see everything—her cunt, still swollen and slick and dripping your cum onto the floor; her asshole, still loose from the fucking you gave it, a dark pink gape that twitches in the open air.
"Please," she says, and her voice cracks on the word. "Please fuck my ass. I'll do anything. I'll be anything. Just please—please don't leave me empty."
The sight of her like that—on her knees, spreading herself open, begging for more punishment—hits you somewhere deep. Your cock twitches, swelling, already half-hard again despite the two loads you've pumped into her body tonight.
But you don't move.
"I don't know," you say, letting the words drag out. "You've already had my cock twice. Maybe you don't deserve a third."
"I do. I do deserve it. I've been bad—I've been so bad—but I can be good. I can be so good for you, daddy."
Mina makes a dismissive sound. "Good? You've been a cheating whore for four months and you think a few rounds of punishment makes you good?" She uncrosses her arms and takes a step closer to Winter's kneeling form. "You want to prove you're sorry? You want to prove you deserve his cock in your ass? Then you're going to have to do something for me."
Winter's hands are still gripping her own ass, still holding herself open. Her eyes roll up to Mina's face, nervous and eager and afraid all at once.
"What?" Winter breathes. "What do I have to do?"
Mina reaches into the small clutch purse she's been holding—you hadn't even noticed it until now—and pulls out something that glints in the lamplight. A cock ring. Steel. Thick. And from the way it catches the light, intentionally small.
"Minho's been sitting over there crying like a bitch," Mina says, turning the ring over in her manicured fingers. "His little cage is keeping him from getting hard, but it's not really punishment, is it? Not real punishment. This, though…" She holds up the ring, letting Winter see how tight it is. "This will hurt. You're going to take his cage off. You're going to put this on him. And you're going to make it tight."
From the corner, Minho makes a strangled sound. "Mina—no—please—"
"Shut up." Mina doesn't even look at him. Her eyes stay fixed on Winter. "You do this, and you can have all the cock you want. You refuse…" She shrugs, the gesture elegant and cruel. "You stay empty. Your choice."
Winter's hands drop from her ass. She stares at the ring like it's a live grenade. Her breathing has gone shallow, her chest rising and falling in quick little bursts that make her tits jiggle. You can see her thinking—or trying to, anyway, through the fog of arousal and exhaustion and whatever's left of her shattered mind.
"Minho…" she whispers, and she turns her head toward the corner where he kneels.
He looks at her with desperate, pleading eyes. His face is a mess of tears, his jaw slack, his whole body slumped in defeat. The cage is still locked around his limp cock, and his balls have swollen against the metal ring, turning an angry shade of purple. "Winter, don't—you don't have to—"
But Winter is already moving.
She crawls. Not toward you. Not toward Mina. Toward Minho.
Her knees make soft thumping sounds against the hardwood floor, and her leaking cunt leaves a trail of moisture in her wake. Minho tries to scramble backward, but there's nowhere to go—the wall is behind him, and Mina's cold laughter is all around him, and Winter is closing in with something feral in her eyes.
"Hold him," Mina commands.
You grab Minho by the shoulders, pinning him against the wall. He struggles, but he's weak—hours of crying and humiliation have sapped whatever strength he had. Winter reaches him and kneels between his spread thighs, her fingers trembling as they find the tiny padlock on the chastity cage.
"I'm sorry," Winter is murmuring, over and over, a broken mantra. "I'm sorry, Minho, I'm so sorry—"
"Then don't do it—" He's crying again, fresh tears cutting tracks through the dried salt on his cheeks. "Winter, please, I love you—I love you—"
The words hang in the air like smoke.
Winter freezes. Her fingers, still wrapped around the cage, go still. She looks up at Minho's face, and for one long, suspended moment, something passes between them. The memory of whatever they had. The secret glances. The forbidden touches. The four months of betrayal.
Then her expression hardens.
"You don't love me," she says, and her voice is steadier than it's been all night. "You loved my cunt. You loved my mouth. You loved sneaking around behind everyone's backs. You never loved me."
She rips the cage off.
Minho yelps as his cock springs free—still soft, still pathetic, the flesh pale and shriveled from hours of confinement. Winter doesn't give him time to adjust. She grabs the steel ring from Mina's outstretched hand and shoves it over the head of his limp dick with a roughness that makes him scream.
"That's not tight enough," Mina observes, leaning against the wall. "Tighter."
Winter's fingers work the ring down his shaft, past the ridge of the head, down to the base. She pulls the adjustment mechanism—a tiny screw that Mina must have designed herself—and cranks it.
Minho's scream this time is animal. Guttural. His whole body jerks, and you have to press harder to keep him pinned. The ring is so tight now that his cock has started to swell involuntarily, the restricted blood flow making the flesh bulge against the steel. His balls look ready to burst. His face has gone white as paper.
"Good girl," Mina says, and her voice is practically purring. "Now back to your master."
Winter doesn't hesitate. She lets go of Minho's trapped cock and crawls back to you on all fours, her ass swaying, her holes still gaping and dripping. When she reaches your feet, she presses her forehead to the floor between them, her hair pooling around her like spilled honey.
"Please," she whimpers. "I did it. I punished him. Now please—please fuck me. Use me. Use my ass. Use whatever you want. I'm your dog. I'm your fucking bitch."
Behind her, Minho is sobbing—great, heaving cries that shake his whole frame. The ring glints around his swollen cock, and you can see the veins bulging, the head turning a deeper, more dangerous purple. Mina watches him with satisfaction, her arms crossed, her dark eyes glittering.
"Look at me," you say.
Winter lifts her head. Her face is a ruin—mascara, tears, spit, cum—but underneath all that, there's something new. Something that wasn't there an hour ago. She's not just broken. She's remade. Whatever you've been building tonight, it's finished now.
She licks her lips and leans forward, pressing her tongue flat against the head of your cock. The contact is soft. Worshipful. She drags her tongue down the underside of your shaft, tracing the vein, then back up to circle the tip. Her eyes never leave yours.
"Please," she breathes against your skin, and the word vibrates through your whole body. "Please, daddy. I'm ready. I'm so ready. Give your dog what she needs."
Her tongue works you with slow, reverent strokes—licking, lapping, bathing every inch of your cock in warm saliva. She takes the head between her lips and suckles, her cheeks hollowing, and the gentle suction makes your breath catch. She's learned. She's learned so fast. No more hesitation. No more resistance. Just pure, desperate worship.
"Fuck," you mutter, fisting your hand in her hair.
Winter moans around your cock, and the sound is so hungry, so grateful, that you feel yourself getting fully hard in her mouth. She pulls off with a wet pop, a bridge of spit stretching from her lip to your tip, and looks up at you with those empty, adoring eyes.
"My ass," she whispers. "Please. I need it. I need to feel you stretch me open again. I need to feel your cum inside me."
"Mina," you say, your voice rough. "What do you think? Has she earned it?"
Mina pushes off the wall and walks over, her heels clicking against the floor. She looks down at Winter—at the woman who was her rival, her enemy, the whore who fucked her boyfriend—and smiles. It's not a kind smile. It's the smile of a woman who's gotten exactly what she wanted.
"She's earned it," Mina says. "But I want to watch up close. And I want him to watch too." She jerks her head toward Minho, still crumpled against the wall, still crying, his cock trapped in its metal ring. "I want him to see every inch slide into her. I want him to hear her scream. Can you do that for me, Winter?"
Winter nods frantically, her hair flying around her face. "Yes. Yes. Whatever you want. I'll scream. I'll scream so loud the neighbors hear. Just please—please let me have his cock—"
You grab her by the hair and drag her toward the bed. She scrambles on all fours, not even trying to stand, her knees thumping against the floor, her tits swaying with every frantic movement. You lift her and throw her onto the mattress face-first, and she immediately positions herself—ass up, face down, knees spread wide. Her hands reach back and grip her own cheeks, pulling them apart, presenting her holes to you like an offering.
"Here," Winter pants, her voice muffled by the sheets. "Take it. It's yours. It's all yours. I'm yours. I'm your fucking dog."
Imagine Love island but they aren't there for love and they find it.
————————————
The airport was chaos before they’d even gotten through security.
Yuna was spinning around with her passport in hand like she was starring in a travel vlog. Barry kept trying to get her to stand still long enough to check the gate number.
He can’t multitask.
“Babe, if we miss this flight because you’re dancing in the middle of the terminal, I’m leaving you here.”
“You’d cry without me.”
“I’d sleep peacefully.”
Meanwhile, Lia and Oliver were sharing one pair of headphones while Oliver held all three of their bags because Lia ‘didn’t feel like carrying anything heavy today.’
But he did that without complaint. So, some brownie points for him.
Chaeryeong and Bobby were arguing over snacks. “You got sour candy?” Chaeryeong asked in disgust.
“It’s the best kind of candy.”
“It tastes like battery acid.”
“You taste like battery acid.”
Yeji and John watched all of them with the exhausted expression of teachers supervising children on a school excursion.
And then there was Y/n.
Standing with a coffee in one hand and a suitcase in the other while staring at Ryujin across the terminal with visible irritation.
Ryujin noticed immediately. “What?” she asked flatly.
“You sat in the seat I was sitting in.”
She looked down at the chair beside her. “There are literally fifty empty seats. Go sit in one of those.”
“Yeah, but you’re in mine.”
“You went to the bathroom, I came and saw the seat was empty so I sat in it. If it really bothered you then you would have said something sooner.”
“You seem comfortable though. I didn’t want to ruin the moment.”
Ryujin narrowed her eyes. “You’re annoying before sunrise. That should be studied.”
Y/n smirked slightly. “And you’re mean before coffee.”
“After coffee too.”
“Believe me, I noticed.”
Yeji pinched the bridge of her nose. “Please. I’m begging you both. The vacation hasn’t even started.”
“Oh it started,” Bobby muttered. “War has already begun.”
Barry looked between Y/n and Ryujin with the excitement of someone watching a reality show unfold in real time.
“How long do we think before one of them commits a felony?”
Ryujin crossed her arms. “You all act like I’m the problem.”
Seven people looked at her silently.
She scoffed. “Wow.”
Y/n took a sip of his coffee. “This feels targeted.”
“Because you’re both terrible,” Yuna replied cheerfully.
Before either of them could answer, John suddenly looked up from his phone.
“Wait a minute.”
Everyone paused.
John frowned. “Why does it say our gate changed?”
“Oh my god don’t joke about that,” Lia said.
“I’m not joking.”
Yeji grabbed his phone immediately. “Gate 32?! We’re at 14!”
“Are you serious?” Oliver groaned.
Yuna screamed dramatically while trying to drag her suitcase behind her. Barry grabbed her hood before she could run in the wrong direction.
Bobby nearly dropped half the snacks he bought. Chaeryeong was yelling at him. “Leave the lollies behind, we're gonna be late!”
“Hey I paid for these!.” Bobby yelled.
“Your life matters more than some lollies!!.”
“Uhhh nooo!”
Meanwhile, Y/n started walking ahead before stopping abruptly.
Ryujin wasn’t behind him.
He turned.
She was crouched beside the gate, visibly struggling with the zipper of her overstuffed carry-on bag.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me,” he muttered.
Ryujin looked up immediately. “Don’t just stand there looking irritated. Help me.”
“You packed your suitcase like you were fleeing the country.” He walked towards her and leaned down.
“It’s called options.”
“It’s called a fire hazard. I can’t believe you paid more money just for more clothes.”
“Shut up would you.”
The zipper snagged again. Ryujin cursed under her breath and yanked harder.
The suitcase burst open instantly.
Clothes spilled everywhere.
A pair of socks hit Y/n directly in the chest.
Then Bobby lost his mind laughing from across the terminal.
“Oh my GOD.” Ryujin looked like she wanted the earth to swallow her whole.
Y/n stared down at the clothes scattered around the floor before looking back at her slowly. “…You brought three pairs of boots?”
“I didn’t ask for commentary.”
“You’re here for two weeks. And it's a Vila!”
“And?”
“You packed like a divorced dad starting over.”
Ryujin pointed at him threateningly. “Help me or die.”
Y/n let out a sigh, grabbing clothes off the floor while Ryujin aggressively shoved things back into the suitcase.
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
“You folded these terribly,” Y/n said.
Ryujin looked offended. “Why are you judging my folding technique?”
“Because this shirt looks like it lost a fight.”
“It’s going in a suitcase. Not a museum.”
“You’re so aggressive all the time.”
“You bring it out in me.”
Y/n smirked slightly without meaning to.
Ryujin noticed immediately.
And unfortunately. She noticed he looked annoyingly good when he smiled.
Which was irritating. So very irritating.
“Stop looking smug,” she muttered.
“You were staring at me.”
“I was looking at the shirt.”
“The shirt is in my hand.”
“Exactly. Tragic.”
Before Y/n could answer, John said from after running back to us. “Yeji told me to tell you ‘If the two of them keep flirting, we are going to miss our flight.’ And I am here to tell you to hurry the fuck up.”
Both of them froze.
“We are NOT flirting,” Ryujin snapped immediately.
Y/n stood up with her suitcase. “Trust me, I’d rather walk into the ocean.”
Ryujin grabbed the handle from him aggressively. “Good. Do that.”
“Frankly, I don’t care so hurry up.” Then he walked away from them.
But when they started hurrying toward the gate again, neither of them noticed the tiny smile pulling at Yeji’s lips.
Or the way Bobby leaned toward Barry whispering, “Five bucks says they kiss before the vacation ends.”
Barry shook his head. “Make it ten. The tension is insane.”
————————————
The flight was worse.
They had to interact before the trip and that already wasn't good.
Both of them mentally agreed to avoid each other for the duration of the trip.
But because through a series of unfortunate events that absolutely were not ‘accidental’ according to their friends, Y/n and Ryujin ended up seated together.
“You switched the seating arrangement,” Y/n accused immediately.
John looked deeply offended. “I would never manipulate a situation for entertainment.” As he said the sentence a smile slowly formed.
Like he was trying to hold back a laugh but failing miserably.
“You smiled while saying that.”
“Because I’m excited for the vacation.”
“Liar.”
Ryujin dropped dramatically into the window seat and immediately shoved her headphones over her ears.
“If you touch me during this flight,” she said flatly, “I’m reporting you to airport security.”
“I’d rather jump out of the plane.”
“Can both of you flirt quieter please?” Yuna called from the row behind them.
“We are not flirting,” they both snapped instantly.
The entire group burst into laughter.
Ryujin groaned and turned toward the window. Y/n rolled his eyes before settling back in his seat.
This was going to be a long flight.
Unfortunately for him, Ryujin looked annoyingly good today. She had her hair out and it was parted perfectly, her outfit was so simple yet she made it look good.
And unfortunately for her, Y/n somehow looked even better when he was irritated. His jaw was clenched and he had a tank top on that she saw while he was putting their bags up in the compartment.
Not that either of them would ever admit any of that to their face.
————————————
The plane finally took off smoothly enough.
For about ten minutes it was smooth sailing, or flying in this sense.
Then turbulence hit.
The first shake was mild, not too much to stress about.
The second was worse.
By the third sudden drop, Ryujin’s entire body had gone tense beside him.
Not obvious enough for most people to notice.
But Y/n noticed immediately.
Of course he did.
Her fingers tightened slightly around the armrest. Her jaw clenched. She stared out the window way too hard like she was trying to intimidate the clouds into calming down.
Y/n glanced sideways at her. “You scared?”
Ryujin looked at him like she wanted him dead. “No.”
The plane jolted roughly again. Her grip tightened harder.
Y/n bit back a smile. “You look terrified.”
“I’ll kill you.”
“You might throw up first.”
She punched him hard in the ribs.
He coughed dramatically. “Violent too. Interesting combination.”
“You’re unbelievably annoying.”
“And yet you keep talking to me.”
Ryujin rolled her eyes and looked back out the window again.
The plane dipped suddenly this time, enough for a few passengers to gasp quietly.
Ryujin inhaled sharply beside him before she could stop herself.
Y/n looked over immediately. “You okay?”
“I’m fine.”
“You still sound terrified.”
“I sound fine.”
A flight attendant walked by with the drink cart a few minutes later. “Can I get either of you something?”
“Alcohol please,” Ryujin answered immediately.
Y/n turned toward her slowly. “It’s ten in the morning.”
“And?”
The flight attendant smiled politely. “What would you like?”
“The strongest thing you have.”
“She’ll take water,” Y/n interrupted calmly.
Ryujin looked personally betrayed. “Excuse me?”
“She gets mean when dehydrated.”
“I’m already mean.”
“Exactly. We’re preventing escalation.”
The flight attendant nearly laughed while handing Ryujin the water bottle.
Ryujin accepted it with narrowed eyes.
“I hate you.”
“That’s okay. Your survival matters to me.”
“That was disgustingly sincere.”
“Sorry it won’t happen again.”
She glared at him suspiciously before finally muttering, “…Thanks.”
Y/n pretended not to hear it.
“You two are a cute couple.” Then the flight attendant said and walked away before either of them could respond.
“We’re not a couple.” Ryujin stated.
“She walked away. She can’t hear you.”
“Just clarifying it.”
A few rows behind them, Bobby leaned forward between the seats. “You guys are kinda acting like an old married couple.”
Two death stares immediately hit him.
Bobby leaned back quickly. “Right. Okay. Never mind.”
Chaeryeong snorted beside him. “No no, keep going. I’m invested.”
The turbulence suddenly worsened. The plane jolted violently enough that drinks rattled on nearby tray tables.
Ryujin stiffened immediately.
Y/n noticed her hand gripping the armrest so hard her knuckles turned white. “You know glaring at the sky won’t stabilize the aircraft, right?” he asked quietly.
“I’m visualizing your funeral.”
“That’s kinda sweet.”
“It’s incredibly detailed too.”
Then the plane dropped sharply. A few people gasped.
And before Ryujin could stop herself, her hand shot out and grabbed his.
Y/n froze, as did she.
Her fingers were wrapped around his hand firmly, warm against his skin, grip instinctive and desperate enough to make his heartbeat trip over itself.
Y/n slowly looked down.
Ryujin did too.
Their eyes locked onto their joined hands at the exact same moment.
Ryujin visibly realized what she’d done.
Her eyes widened slightly. Then she slowly looked up at him.
And unfortunately, he was already staring at her.
He had a calm look on his face, like he wasn’t teasing her for what she did.
Ryujin immediately let go like she’d touched fire.
“Nope.” She physically shoved his hand away afterward like she needed to erase the moment from existence. “That did not happen.”
Y/n blinked once. “You grabbed my hand.”
“No, I grabbed the seat.”
“You grabbed my hand.”
“The lighting is bad here.”
“You interlocked your fingers.”
“I was fighting for survival.” A smile started pulling at the corner of Y/n’s mouth. Ryujin pointed at him instantly. “Don’t.”
“Don’t what?”
“Look smug. I can see it happening.”
“You held my hand.”
“The plane was falling out of the sky!”
“We dropped like three feet.”
“That’s enough feet!”
Y/n laughed quietly under his breath.
And Ryujin hated the fact that the sound made heat crawl up her neck. “You’re enjoying this way too much,” she muttered.
“A little.”
“I hate you.”
“Sure.”
Another bump shook the plane lightly.
This time Ryujin grabbed the armrest aggressively before slowly glancing sideways.
Y/n noticed and without saying anything, he rested his hand casually on the armrest between them. Not touching hers but just there. As an option.
Ryujin looked down at it, then at him.
He shrugged slightly, eyes still forward. “In case the plane drops another terrifying three feet.”
She stared at him for a long moment. Then rolled her eyes dramatically. “You’re unbelievably annoying.”
But a few minutes later, when the turbulence hit again, her hand slid quietly back into his anyway. This time she didn’t let go immediately and neither did he.
From behind them, Bobby saw the whole thing and nearly lost his mind. He smacked Barry’s arm repeatedly. “Look.”
Barry leaned over slightly. Then immediately grinned. “Oh that’s insane.”
Yuna peeked between the seats next. “They’re holding hands?”
“We are witnessing history,” Chaeryeong whispered dramatically.
Meanwhile, Ryujin finally noticed the whole group staring. Her eyes widened in horror. She immediately dropped Y/n’s hand again. “Stop looking over here!”
“We literally didn’t say anything,” Lia laughed.
“You were thinking, I saw it in your faces.”
Y/n leaned back in his seat with the smallest smirk imaginable.
Ryujin looked over at him instantly. “You’re never speaking about this.”
“I don’t know,” he said casually. “I think it was a pretty big moment for us.”
Her jaw dropped. “Us?!”
“The relationship development was beautiful.”
“There is no relationship!”
“Sure, sweetheart.”
Ryujin stared at him in genuine disbelief. Then grabbed her neck pillow and hit him directly in the face with it.
The entire group burst into laughter while Y/n just laughed harder.
And annoyingly, Ryujin had to turn toward the window again to hide the fact she was smiling too.
————————————
The villa was ridiculous.
Massive windows overlooked the ocean. The infinity pool practically melted into the horizon. There were fairy lights hanging across the patio and a private beach path leading straight to the water.
Yuna screamed the second she walked inside. “Oh my god we’re rich.”
“We’re literally not, but okay,” Barry said.
“Shhh Let me pretend.” She held up a hand to Barry.
The group immediately rushed to choose rooms.
John and Yeji claimed the upstairs master bedroom.
Lia and Oliver took the room with the balcony.
Yuna and Barry took the room closest to the living room.
Chaeryeong and Bobby disappeared into the room closest to the kitchen because Bobby needed ‘immediate snack access.’
Which left one room. Only one. Y/n looked at it. Then at Ryujin. Then back to the room. “No.”
“Yes,” Yeji said instantly.
“No.”
“There’s only one room left.”
“There are couches aren’t there.”
“There’s one couch,” Oliver corrected.
“Perfect, I'll take it.”
“You’re too tall for it.”
“I’ll curl.”
Ryujin crossed her arms. “I’m not sharing a room with him for two weeks.”
“You’ll survive,” Yuna said.
“No she won’t,” Bobby added cheerfully. “But it’ll be entertaining.”
Ryujin shoved the bedroom door open. Then froze. “…There’s one bed.” Dead silence.
Then Barry started laughing so hard he had to lean against the wall.
Y/n looked genuinely betrayed. “You people planned this.”
“Okay, we didn’t plan the one bed,” Lia said.
“We hoped for it though,” Chaeryeong admitted.
Ryujin turned slowly toward the group. “I hate every single one of you.”
“Love you too!” Yeji called as she walked away.
Y/n walked into the room behind Ryujin and immediately stopped too. The bed was huge. Big enough that it somehow made the situation feel worse.
Soft white sheets, too many pillows, floor to ceiling windows overlooking the ocean.
It looked less like a vacation bedroom and more like the honeymoon suite in a romance movie.
“Oh this is evil,” Ryujin muttered.
Bobby appeared behind them and looked inside and gasped dramatically. “Oh my god it’s so romantic.”
Y/n grabbed Ryujin’s neck pillow and threw it directly at his face. “Get out.”
Bobby caught it while laughing. “I’m just saying, the universe clearly wants something here.” He threw it back to Y/n.
“The universe needs to mind its business,” Ryujin snapped.
Chaeryeong peeked around the doorway next and immediately started grinning. “There’s even mood lighting.”
“Leave,” Y/n said louder this time.
Eventually the group scattered after enough teasing, though not before Yuna whispered a very suspicious “good luck” to Ryujin on the way out.
The second the door shut behind everyone, silence filled the room. Y/n dropped his suitcase beside the dresser with a sigh.
Ryujin stood near the bed staring at it like it had personally ruined her life. “This is a nightmare.”
“You say that like I’m excited.”
“You’re smiling.”
“I am not.”
“You literally are.”
Y/n rubbed a hand over his face. “Fine. I’m smiling because your suffering is entertaining.”
“That’s psychotic.”
“And yet somehow not inaccurate.”
Ryujin rolled her eyes before walking toward the bathroom. “I’m showering first.”
“Why do you get the first shower?”
“Because I’ll fight you for it. And win.”
“…That’s fair.”
She smirked slightly before disappearing into the bathroom and locking the door behind her.
A few seconds later Y/n heard her muffled voice through the door. “And don’t touch my stuff.”
“I wasn’t planning to.”
“I don’t trust you.”
“You shouldn’t. I’m stealing your shampoo.”
“Try it. I dare you.”
Y/n laughed quietly to himself before sitting on the edge of the bed. The mattress dipped softly beneath him. It was comfortable. He looked around the room again.
One bed. One room. For two weeks.
This was either going to end in murder or mental damage.
Probably both.
A while later the bathroom door opened and Ryujin walked out with damp hair and an oversized shirt that hung off one shoulder slightly.
Y/n looked up automatically. Then immediately wished he hadn’t. Because now his brain was being annoying.
Ryujin noticed him staring almost instantly. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“You made a face.”
“No I didn’t.”
“You absolutely did.”
Y/n stood up quickly and grabbed his clothes. “I’m going for a shower.”
Ryujin narrowed her eyes suspiciously as he walked past her, “Wait.”
Y/n paused near the bathroom door. “What?”
Ryujin pointed toward the bed seriously. “I’m sleeping on the left side.”
“Why?”
“Because I said so.”
“That’s not a reason.”
“It’s the only reason you’re getting.”
“You’re unbelievably controlling.”
“And you’re unbelievably irritating.”
Y/n stared at her for a second before nodding slowly. “Fine.”
Ryujin blinked. “Fine?”
“Yeah.”
“That was too easy. Normally you’d fight me with this sort of thing.”
“I’m choosing peace this time.”
“That’s suspicious behavior.”
“Maybe I’m growing as a person.”
“I liked you better when you were openly terrible.”
Y/n smirked slightly before disappearing into the bathroom. Ryujin stared at the closed door afterward.
Then frowned at herself. Because somehow, their arguing felt different now.
And that was concerning.
Especially because she kept thinking about the plane. About grabbing his hand. About the stupid smug look on his face afterward.
Ryujin groaned quietly and dropped backward onto the bed. And that was a big mistake.
Because the mattress was ridiculously soft and comfortable.
“Okay,” she muttered to herself while staring at the ceiling. “Maybe two weeks in this bed won’t kill me…Unfortunately.”
————————————
That first night together in the same bed was awful.
Ryujin stole the blanket. Y/n stole it back.
She shoved him with her foot. He pulled the blanket again.
At one point around three in the morning, she accidentally rolled too close to him in her sleep and woke up immediately when she realized her arm was pressed against his chest.
She jerked away so fast she nearly fell off the bed.
Y/n opened one eye tiredly. “You good?”
“Move over.”
“You came toward me.”
“In your dreams.”
“Sorry, you’re not my type.”
Ryujin stared at him in disbelief. “You’re actually unbearable.”
“Go to sleep.”
She huffed and turned away from him again.
But neither of them could sleep properly after that. Every tiny movement they made became noticeable.
The mattress dipping slightly whenever one of them shifted. The sound of breathing in the otherwise quiet room. The occasional brush of their legs under the blanket that immediately made both of them move away again like they’d been electrocuted.
At one point Ryujin aggressively tugged the blanket back toward herself. Y/n tugged harder. “Stop stealing it,” he mumbled sleepily.
“You’re built like a heater. You don’t need it.”
“You literally wrapped yourself into a burrito.”
“That sounds like a you problem.”
Y/n opened one eye again. “You’re talking a lot for someone who has imagined my death.”
Ryujin rolled back over. “Shut up and go to sleep.”
A quiet laugh escaped him before he could stop it.
Ryujin noticed because for some reason, hearing Y/n laugh when he was half-asleep sounded different.
She stared at the ceiling for a long moment afterward. Then sighed dramatically. “This room is cursed.”
“Probably,” Y/n muttered, eyes closed.
“You being in here confirms it.”
“You rolled toward me.”
Ryujin whipped around immediately. “Can you let that go?”
“No, I don't feel like it.”
“I hate you.”
“Sure.”
A few minutes later, Ryujin shifted carefully onto her side, trying to force herself to sleep.
“Ryujin.”
“What?”
There was a pause. “You kick in your sleep.”
She blinked in disbelief. “I what?”
“You almost broke my knee like twenty minutes ago.”
“That sounds fake.”
“It isn’t.”
“Be serious.”
“I’m fighting for my life over here.”
Ryujin rolled her eyes even though he probably couldn’t see it in the dark.
Then quietly, “…Sorry.”
Y/n went silent for a second. “…Was that an apology?”
“Shut up.”
“I should record this.”
“You should really shut up.”
Another quiet laugh.
The teasing stopped.
But even after Ryujin eventually drifted off, Y/n stayed awake a little longer staring up at the ceiling.
Because annoyingly enough, sharing a bed with Ryujin wasn’t nearly as horrible as he thought it would be.
And that realisation felt way much worse than the one-bed situation itself.
————————————
The next 2 days should’ve been fun.
And despite all odds, they were. Beach trips, late-night swims, restaurants by the water, group photos and stupid board games.
But somehow, Y/n and Ryujin kept ending up together when teams were involved.
On the first day, during beach volleyball, they were forced onto the same team. “You’re terrible at this,” Ryujin complained.
“You're the one who missed the ball three times.”
“The sun was in my eyes.”
“The sun was behind you.”
“Why are you looking at me?”
“Because–” He shut up.
“Oh look. Finally found a way to shut you up.”
He rolled his eyes and shook his head and yet there was a smile on his face. That just would not go away.
After the volleyball game, when they rented scooters to explore the coastline, Ryujin got lost because she refused to follow directions. “I told you to turn left.”
“You said your other left.”
“You know what I meant.”
“No I didn’t.”
“You absolutely did.”
And somehow they still ended up laughing by the end of it. Actually laughing. Not sarcastic laughs. Real ones.
That should’ve been alarming. It definitely felt alarming.
Especially because Y/n kept catching himself staring at her.
At dinner or at the beach or even at random moments when she laughed too hard or rolled her eyes or brushed her hair out of her face.
And Ryujin noticed every single time.
But at the same time, Ryujin was also staring whenever he wasn’t.
“You keep looking at me,” she said one evening while everyone sat around at the table beside the pool.
Y/n nearly choked on his drink. “No I don’t.”
“You do.”
“You’re obsessed with yourself.”
Ryujin smirked slightly. “Maybe you’re obsessed with me.”
Everyone at the table immediately went silent.
Barry slowly lowered his drink. “Oh damn.”
“Did you see that?” Bobby asked dramatically. “The sexual tension just punched me in the face.”
“Shut up,” Y/n muttered.
But Ryujin was smiling into her drink. A real smile. And for some reason, that made his chest feel weird.
It only got worse after the first day.
Because now Y/n started noticing things he absolutely should not have been noticing.
Things like how Ryujin always stole fries off other people’s plates even after insisting she ‘wasn’t hungry.’ or how she got competitive over literally everything or even how when she laughed, she laughed with her whole body.
And it wasn’t just him. Ryujin also noticed things too.
Like how Y/n always walked on the outside closest to the road without thinking about it or how he gave his hoodie to people whenever they complained about being cold while pretending he was annoyed about it or how he always handed her the blue gummies from Bobby’s candy bags because he overheard her mention once that they were her favorite.
Which was stupid. And stupidly thoughtful.
————————————
The next day came warm and bright, sunlight spilling across the ocean in glittering streaks as the group piled onto a rented snorkeling boat near the cliffs.
The water was ridiculously blue. The kind of blue that looked fake in photos.
“I don’t trust it.” Yuna stated as the boat stopped.
Lia blinked. “It’s water.”
“It’s deep water,” Yuna corrected.
“Same thing.”
“No. Pools are water. This.” Yuna pointed dramatically toward the ocean. “This is where creatures live.”
“Fish?” Barry asked.
“Demons.”
Chaeryeong snorted loudly.
The instructor at the front of the boat continued explaining safety rules while Yuna looked one mild inconvenience away from crying. “And remember,” the instructor smiled, “the fish here are very friendly.”
“Absolutely not,” Yuna muttered.
A few minutes later everyone started gearing up.
“Ahhhh!!” Yuna immediately panicked the second she saw a fish bigger than her hand. “Why is it looking at me like that!?”
“Um, maybe because you just screamed at it,” Barry laughed.
“It knows I’m scared!”
“Fish don’t think like that.”
“You don’t know its motives!”
Lia doubled over laughing while Chaeryeong filmed the entire thing on her phone. “This is blackmail material forever.”
“I hate all of you,” Yuna muttered.
Meanwhile, Ryujin sat at the edge of the boat trying to adjust her flippers while muttering insults under her breath. “These things were designed by people who hate feet.”
“You’re struggling with footwear,” Y/n said from behind her.
“I’m about to struggle to hold back from punching you if you keep talking.”
Y/n crouched beside her before she could protest and fixed the strap quickly. Ryujin blinked. “There you go.”
“I could’ve done that.”
“Mhm.”
“I could.”
“Sure.”
She narrowed her eyes at him suspiciously. “Why are you being nice?”
Y/n looked genuinely confused. “I’m just helping you.”
“That’s unusual behavior coming from you.”
“You’re impossible.”
“And yet you’re still nice to me.”
That shut him up faster than expected. Ryujin noticed immediately.
And unfortunately, so did everyone else.
Chaeryeong looked between them slowly before leaning toward Lia. “Oh they’re doomed.”
“Absolutely doomed,” Lia whispered back.
Tiny schools of fish swam around the cliffs beneath them, sunlight cutting through the water in shimmering beams. Coral lined parts of the rock walls, bright colors hidden beneath the surface.
Even Yuna slowly stopped panicking after a while. “Well…” she admitted quietly. “Okay maybe this is kind of pretty.”
“Character development,” Chaeryeong whispered.
————————————
After snorkeling, they went back to the villa before ordering food deliveroo. (idk if the place they are in has that but who cares.)
The group sat around outside eating takeout while music played softly from someone’s speaker.
The song that was playing now was Rizz by Xlov. I think.
Everyone was relaxed in that sleepy vacation kind of way. The kind of sleepiness that comes after a full day of activities.
Ryujin sat cross-legged on one of the outdoor lounge chairs while Y/n sat on the ground beside her scrolling through his phone.
At some point Ryujin leaned over closely to look at something on his screen. He was scrolling though his spotify playlists. She saw that one of his playlists' names was ‘I Don’t Even Know.’ She wondered what songs could possibly be in it.
Y/n could smell her shampoo again. That same stupid scent that had been ruining his life ever since they started sharing a room.
Ryujin pointed at his phone. “Your music taste is awful.”
“You can’t judge. You listen to sad girl playlists voluntarily.”
“They’re emotionally layered.”
“They sound like someone crying in a bathtub.”
She gasped dramatically. “You uncultured man.”
Y/n laughed quietly. Ryujin paused for half a second. Because there it was again. That laugh.
And suddenly she became very aware of how close they were sitting.
The realization hit both of them at the same time.
Ryujin slowly leaned back in her seat. Y/n looked away from her to look towards the ocean.
Neither spoke for a second too long. “Okay this is getting ridiculous,” Yuna announced suddenly.
She pointed directly at Y/n and Ryujin. “Whatever weird thing is happening here? It’s getting worse every day.”
“Like you wanna fight and fuck at the same time,” Bobby answered before Yuna could. John started choking on his drink laughing.
Ryujin looked horrified. “What kind of statement is that?”
“A truthful one,” Yeji said calmly.
Lia nodded. “The tension in the villa is actually insane.” She said with an accent.
“Stop quoting Love Island. You’re all projecting,” Y/n muttered.
Barry looked genuinely offended. “Brother, we watched her hold your hand on the plane.”
“That was survival instinct!”
“You spaced out the entire flight. No music, no movies, you didn't even read.” Chaeryeong added.
Y/n immediately pointed at her. “You’re exaggerating.”
“You looked at her like she invented happiness,” Bobby said.
The entire table exploded. Ryujin nearly dropped her drink. “HE WHAT?”
“I do not!”
“You absolutely do,” Lia laughed.
Y/n buried his face into his hands while everyone else lost their minds around him.
And through all the chaos, Ryujin looked over at him.
Hair messy from the wind, face red from embarrassment, trying and failing not to smile while everyone teased him.
And annoyingly, her chest felt weird now too.
————————————
By the third night, everything had changed.
Because every argument suddenly sounded like flirting. Every glance lasted too long. Every ‘accidental’ touch felt intentional.
That night the group sat around a bonfire near the beach. The sky was a dark blue, waves were crashing softly nearby while the fire lit everyone’s faces in warm orange.
Yeji sat between John’s legs while he wrapped his jacket around her shoulders.
Lia rested against Oliver sleepily.
Yuna was laughing so hard at something Barry said that she nearly fell sideways into the sand.
And Ryujin…
Ryujin sat across from Y/n with the firelight flickering across her face. Her hair moved softly in the breeze. Her eyes looked warmer tonight.
Y/n couldn’t stop staring. He tried. He genuinely tried. But every time she laughed, his eyes found her again.
Then, she looked up. Straight at him.
Their eyes locked. And neither of them looked away this time.
The noise around them faded. Everyone else disappeared. For a second it felt like they were the only two people there.
Ryujin’s expression shifted slightly to something more soft.
Y/n’s heartbeat picked up embarrassingly fast.
Then Bobby decided to ruin everything. “Oh my GOD just kiss already.”
The moment shattered instantly.
Ryujin looked away first.
Y/n grabbed a random stick and threw it at Bobby’s head. “Shut up.”
“I’m right! We were all thinking about it!”
“I’m going to kill you,” Ryujin added.
Bobby pointed between them dramatically. “Look at this! The defensiveness of them!”
“You’re obsessed with us,” Y/n muttered.
“With you?” Bobby gasped. “Brother, everyone here is obsessed with whatever weird enemies-to-lovers situation you two have going on.”
“There is no situation,” Ryujin shot back immediately.
“Right,” Barry said slowly. “And Yuna and I are just roommates.”
“We are roommates though,” Yuna argued.
“We do more than casual roommates do.”
“That’s irrelevant.”
Lia laughed into Oliver’s shoulder while Yeji watched Y/n and Ryujin carefully over the fire.
“You know,” Yeji said casually, “it’s kinda cute.”
Both of them turned instantly.
“It’s not cute,” Ryujin said.
“It is,” Chaeryeong answered.
Ryujin rolled her eyes dramatically and stood up. “I’m getting another drink.”
“I’ll come with you,” Y/n said automatically. Y/n looked horrified with himself immediately after the words left his mouth.
Ryujin stared at him for another second before turning toward the villa. “Whatever. Come then.”
The walk back up from the beach should’ve been normal. It was anything but.
The air between them felt heavy now. Not awkward exactly.
Neither of them spoke at first.
Only the sound of waves behind them and sand crunching softly beneath their feet.
“You really stared at me for like five minutes back there,” Ryujin said casually.
Y/n scoffed immediately. “You’re delusional.”
“Bobby was talking to you about ‘The Rookie.’”
“He talks about that show everyday. I've learned to tune him out.”
“Sure.” She said with a tone that shows that she is unconvinced.
Y/n glanced sideways at her.
Ryujin was smirking slightly while looking ahead.
And suddenly he realized something terrifying.
She knew.
Enough to notice. Enough to tease him about it. And that made things worse.
When they reached the villa kitchen, Ryujin opened the fridge and grabbed two drinks before tossing one toward him.
Y/n caught it automatically. “Thanks.”
“You looked thirsty.”
“You’re being nice now. I don’t like it.”
Ryujin leaned against the counter. “Maybe vacation me is different.”
“Vacation you still threatened to drown me this morning.”
“You splashed me.”
“You splashed me first.” Y/n laughed quietly.
That stupid real laugh she’d started noticing more often. Ryujin looked at him for a second too long afterward.
The kitchen suddenly felt smaller.
The lights were dim in here compared to the fire outside.
The rest of the group was still distant enough that their voices blurred together.
Just the two of them standing there.
Ryujin took a sip of her drink slowly before speaking again. “You’ve been weird lately.”
Y/n leaned back against the counter opposite her. “Me?”
“Yeah.”
“How?”
“You keep looking at me.”
His heartbeat stumbled immediately. “I don’t.”
“You literally do.”
“You’re imagining things again.”
Ryujin tilted her head slightly. “Am I?”
Y/n opened his mouth. Then closed it again. Because the problem was, she was right.
And judging by the way she was looking at him right now, she knew she was right too.
Then voices echoed from outside again. “HEY LOVE BIRDS,” Bobby yelled from somewhere near the patio. Both of them jumped slightly apart. “We can FEEL the tension from out here!”
Ryujin groaned loudly and threw her head back dramatically. “I’m going to kill him.”
“You’ll have to get in line,” Y/n muttered.
She looked back at him. He looked back at her.
And then, to both of their horror, they started laughing at the exact same time.
————————————
Later that night, they returned to their room in silence. And it was the tense kind of silence.
The kind where every movement felt noticeable.
Ryujin stood by the balcony doors after changing into an oversized shirt and shorts, staring out toward the ocean.
Y/n sat on the edge of the bed pretending to scroll through his phone even though he’d been reading the same message over and over for five minutes.
The room was dimly lit.
Quiet except for the waves outside.
Then Ryujin spoke softly. “You’ve been staring at me. A lot.”
Y/n looked up immediately. “And here I thought I was being subtle."
She turned slowly to face him. Her expression was unreadable now. “You’re not subtle.”
“You’re annoying.”
“But you keep looking at me.”
Y/n swallowed.
Ryujin walked closer. “You hate me,” she said quietly.
“You irritate me.”
“But?”
He looked up at her. And for the first time in years, he had absolutely nothing sarcastic to say.
Ryujin’s eyes flicked down briefly to his lips before meeting his eyes again. That tiny movement nearly killed him.
Y/n stood slowly from the bed. Now they were really too close. Neither moved away. Neither even tried to.
His voice came out rougher than expected. “Ryujin…”
Her breath caught slightly. And then, he finally made a move. One hand lifted slowly to her waist. Like he was giving her time to stop him. She didn’t. If anything, she stepped closer.
That alone nearly destroyed whatever self-control he had left. Y/n’s fingers tightened slightly against her waist as he pulled her in.
Ryujin looked up at him through lowered lashes, heartbeat visibly uneven now. Still neither of them spoke.
Y/n leaned down slowly. Slow enough that she could’ve turned away. Could’ve laughed. Could’ve shoved him backward and called him an idiot.
Instead Ryujin’s hand slid lightly against his chest, fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt.
And that tiny touch completely wrecked him. Their foreheads almost brushed. One breath apart.
Y/n could feel her hesitation. Not uncertainty. Just disbelief. Like neither of them could fully process how they’d ended up here after years of fighting.
Ryujin let out the smallest nervous laugh. It barely sounded like her. “This is a terrible idea,” she whispered.
“Probably.”
“You’re still going to do it.”
“So are you.”
That finally pulled a tiny smile from her.
Y/n swore his heart skipped.
Then Ryujin looked at his lips again. And that was it. Whatever restraint still existed between them snapped completely.
He kissed her. And immediately, everything exploded. The kiss was sharp at first. All the tension they’d been building for days crashing together at once.
Ryujin grabbed the front of his shirt instantly, pulling him closer while Y/n’s other hand moved to her waist.
It felt less like a first kiss and more like something inevitable finally happening. Like they’d been heading toward this for a while now without realizing it. Or maybe realizing it and pretending not to.
Y/n kissed her harder when she stepped fully into him. Ryujin made a quiet sound against his lips that nearly killed him on the spot.
Every sarcastic comment. Every lingering glance. Every accidental touch. Every stupid argument.
It had all led here. And somehow that made the kiss even worse. Or better.
Y/n genuinely couldn’t think anymore.
Ryujin pulled back barely enough to breathe. “This is still your fault,” she whispered breathlessly.
Y/n laughed softly against her lips. “You kissed me back.”
“You started it.”
“You walked over to me.”
“You were staring first.”
“Can we argue later?”
Ryujin looked at him for half a second before kissing him again instead. And that answer told him everything.
It wasn’t gentle. It wasn’t soft. It was hungry, desperate, months of tension and frustration pouring into a single point of contact.
His lips crashed against hers, and she gasped against his mouth, her hands flying up to grip his shoulders. For a split second, she hesitated, and then she pulled him closer, her fingers digging into the fabric of his shirt.
The kiss deepened. His tongue slid against her lower lip, asking for entry, and she gave it willingly, parting her lips with a soft moan that sent a jolt straight to his groin.
He pressed his body against hers, feeling every curve, every line, the way her hips instinctively tilted into his. She tasted like the wine from dinner, sweet and faintly bitter, and something else, something that was entirely her.
His hand moved up from her waist, fingers curling around the hem of her shirt.
He broke the kiss, breath ragged, forehead pressed against hers. “Tell me to stop,” he said, his voice strained.
She looked up at him, her eyes dark and hooded, her lips swollen and glossy. “Don’t.” That was all the permission he needed.
He pulled her shirt over her head in one fluid motion, tossing it aside. Her bra was black, simple, and utterly maddening.
His hands found her waist again, thumbs tracing the soft skin just above the waistband of her shorts. She shivered under his touch, her hands moving to unbutton his shirt with trembling fingers.
“Hurry up,” he muttered against her neck, his lips trailing down to her collarbone.
“Shut up,” she breathed back, but there was no bite in it.
She got the last button undone and pushed the shirt off his shoulders, letting it fall to the floor. Her hands spread across his chest, feeling the warmth of his skin, the subtle ridges of muscle.
He groaned when her nails scraped lightly down his stomach, stopping at the button of his pants.
He captured her mouth again, deeper this time, his tongue exploring her as his hands moved behind her to unclasp her bra. The fabric gave way, and he pulled it down her arms, tossing it aside without a second thought.
Her breasts were perfect. Full and firm, her nipples already peaked and begging for attention.
He didn’t make her wait. His mouth found one, tongue circling the sensitive bud before pulling it between his lips.
She gasped, her back arching, her fingers tangling in his hair. “Fuck, Y/n,” she whimpered.
The sound of his name on her lips, broken and desperate, drove him insane. He moved to her other breast, giving it the same attention, his hand sliding down her stomach, past the waistband of her shorts, into the heat between her legs.
She was soaking wet.
He groaned against her skin, his fingers finding her clit, slick and swollen. She bucked against his hand, a sharp cry escaping her lips. “You’re so wet for me,” he murmured, his voice thick with lust.
“Don’t talk,” she gasped, but she was grinding against his hand, chasing the friction.
He chuckled darkly, pulling his hand away, earning a frustrated whimper from her.
He grabbed her shorts and pulled them down, along with her panties, in one swift motion. She stepped out of them, kicking them aside, standing completely bare before him. For a moment, he just looked at her.
The moonlight streaming through the curtains painted her skin in silver and shadow. She was beautiful, more beautiful than he had allowed himself to imagine.
“Stop staring,” she said, echoing his earlier words, but the blush creeping up her chest gave her away.
He turned her towards the bed and sat her down on the edge. “Never.” He then dropped to his knees.
Her eyes widened, but before she could say anything, his hands were on her thighs, spreading her open. He looked up at her, holding her gaze, as he leaned in and licked a long, slow stripe up her slit.
She cried out, her hand flying to the back of his head, fingers gripping his hair. He didn’t stop. He licked and sucked and teased, his tongue circling her clit before flicking it relentlessly.
Her legs trembled, her breathing ragged, her moans filling the quiet room. “Y/n, I’m– I’m gonna– ” she stammered, her hips bucking against his face.
He doubled down, wrapping his lips around her clit and sucking hard, his fingers sliding inside her, curling just right.
She came with a scream, her body shuddering, her release flooding his mouth.
He drank it in, licking her through every wave of pleasure until she was panting, boneless, leaning against the bed for support.
He stood up, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, a smug grin on his face.
She glared at him, but the effect was ruined by the way she was still trembling. “Your turn,” she said.
She stood up, wobbling a bit but still determined to continue, and pushed him toward the bed.
He went down willingly, his back hitting the soft mattress. She climbed on top of him, her hands working his jeans open, pulling them down his legs along with his boxers. His cock sprang free, hard and aching, the tip slick with pre-cum.
She wrapped her hand around him, and he hissed, his hips bucking involuntarily. “Someone’s eager,” she teased, a wicked glint in her eye.
“Don’t start something you can’t finish.” She responded by lowering her head and taking him into her mouth.
He groaned, a deep, guttural sound, his hands fisting the sheets. She was good, too good.
Her tongue swirled around the head, her hand working the shaft, before she took him deeper, her throat relaxing to accommodate him. She bobbed her head, hollowing her cheeks, her eyes looking up at him through her lashes.
It was too much.
He pulled her up, flipping her onto her back before she could protest. He positioned himself between her legs, the head of his cock pressing against her slick entrance. "Still want to argue?" he whispered, his voice soft and slightly strained.
Ryujin reached up, her fingers sliding into the hair at the nape of his neck to pull him down. "Shut up," she breathed, but the words were a caress.
The kiss that followed was slow and exploratory, a gradual release of all the tension they had built over the years.
Y/n’s hands traveled carefully over her curves, tracing the line of her waist and hips with a reverence that made Ryujin’s breath hitch. Every touch was a question, and every soft moan she let out was an answer.
They moved together with a natural rhythm. He paused, his eyes locking onto hers. He waited, making sure she was with him every step of the way.
As he pushed in, it wasn't a claim, but a homecoming. He entered her slowly, savoring the way her body stretched to accommodate him, the feeling of her warmth enveloping him in a perfect, velvet grip.
The sensation was electric, a slow-burn pleasure that radiated through both of them. Ryujin gasped, her eyes fluttering closed as she arched her back slightly, her hands gripping his shoulders as she adjusted to the fullness of him.
He stayed still for a long moment, his forehead pressed against hers, both of them breathing in tandem. He could feel her internal walls pulsing, welcoming him, her body instinctively clinging to his.
“Move,” she whispered, her voice trembling with a mixture of need and affection. “Please.”
And so, he did, starting with deep, deliberate thrusts.
He moved with a soulful patience, each movement designed to maximize the sensation for her. He watched her face, the way her lips parted, the soft flush of her cheeks, the look of pure, unadulterated pleasure in her eyes.
He picked up the pace gradually, the sound of their breathing and the soft friction of their skin filling the quiet room.
“Yes... just like that,” she murmured, her voice breaking as the pleasure began to peak.
Wanting to bring her all the way there, Y/n reached down, his thumb finding her clit and rubbing in slow, steady circles. The dual sensation was overwhelming.
Ryujin’s body tensed, her muscles clenching around him in rhythmic waves that nearly stole his breath.
“Come for me,” he whispered against her skin, his voice thick with emotion. His movements became more urgent, more passionate, driving them both toward the edge.
A soft, keening cry escaped her lips as her orgasm ripped through her, her body convulsing in waves of release. The intensity of her pleasure pushed him over the edge instantly.
He buried himself deep inside her, closing his eyes as his own release spilled into her, hot and thick, his name for her becoming a low, shaking groan.
They collapsed into each other, limbs tangled and hearts racing. The ocean breeze drifted through the open balcony doors, cooling their skin as they lay in a peaceful, exhausted silence.
Ryujin shifted, resting her head on his chest and listening to the steady beat of his heart. "I still think you're annoying," she whispered, though she was smiling.
Y/n chuckled, kissing the top of her head. "And I still think you're impossible."
"Good," she murmured, closing her eyes and snuggling closer. "Let's keep it that way."
He rolled beside her, both of them panting, sweat-slicked and spent. The room was silent except for their ragged breathing and the distant sound of waves.
After a long moment, she turned her head to look at him. A slow, lazy smile spread across her lips. “About time,” she said.
He laughed, pulling her closer, his arm wrapping around her waist. She didn’t resist, settling into the curve of his body. “Worth the wait?” he asked.
She was quiet for a moment, then she tilted her head up and kissed him, soft and sweet. “Maybe,” she whispered against his lips. “We’ll need more practice to be sure.”
He grinned, his hand already roaming down her side.
The night was far from over.
————————————
Morning sunlight spilled through the thin gap in the curtains, warm and blinding against Y/n’s face.
He groaned quietly, shifting slightly against the mattress, then froze.
Ryujin was asleep beside him.
Not just beside him.
Curled against his chest, one arm lazily draped over his stomach while his hand rested against her waist like it belonged there.
The blanket was tangled around both of them. Their clothes from the night before were scattered carelessly across the floor.
And suddenly every memory from last night came crashing back all at once. The tension finally snapping. The kiss that started angry and turned into something reckless.
Ryujin pushing him backward onto the bed while he laughed breathlessly against her lips. Her hands in his hair. His fingers against her waist. The way neither of them could stop once they started.
Y/n shut his eyes for a second.
Ryujin shifted slightly against him, face pressing briefly into his shoulder before her eyes slowly opened.
There was a long pause. Then another. Neither of them moved. Neither of them spoke.
Ryujin blinked up at him sleepily, clearly still half-awake. Then realization hit her. Her eyes widened slightly.
Y/n waited for the yelling. Or the insult. Or the immediate death threat.
Instead he got, “…Why are you awake?” she mumbled hoarsely.
He stared at her. “That’s your first question?”
“You breathe too loud.”
“I literally wasn’t breathing.”
“Good. Keep doing that.”
Y/n let out a quiet laugh before he could stop himself.
Ryujin looked up at him again.
And for a second, everything softened. No arguing. No sarcasm. Just warm morning light and the two of them are way too close together.
Then someone started banging aggressively on the bedroom door. “RISE AND SHINE LOVEBIRDS,” Bobby yelled.
Both of them jumped violently.
Ryujin immediately shoved herself away from Y/n while he nearly fell off the bed trying to untangle himself from the blanket. “GO AWAY,” Ryujin shouted instantly.
“Oh my god they’re alive,” Yuna’s voice came from outside. “Wait. Why does she sound panicked?”
“Hold on,” Barry said dramatically. “Wait wait wait.”
A dangerous silence fell outside the door. Then, “NO WAY.”
“NO WAY,” Chaeryeong echoed louder.
Y/n covered his face with one hand. “We’re gonna die,” he muttered.
Ryujin grabbed the nearest pillow and threw it directly at him. “This is your fault.”
“How is this MY fault?!”
“You made a move!”
“You kissed me back!”
“And whose idea was that?”
“You literally climbed on top of me!”
Ryujin opened her mouth. Paused. Then pointed at him angrily. “Don’t use facts against me.”
Outside the room, the group was losing their minds. “I KNEW IT,” Bobby screamed.
“John owes me fifty dollars!” Yuna yelled.
“I said give them three days,” Lia laughed.
Yeji sounded deeply satisfied. “Finally.”
Ryujin buried her face into her hands. “I hate all of you!”
“Correction,” Barry called through the door. “You hated each other.”
Y/n slowly looked over at Ryujin. Ryujin slowly looked back at him. And annoyingly, neither of them denied it.
Another beat of silence passed.
Then Bobby banged on the door again. “OPEN UP. WE WANT DETAILS.”
“YOU’RE GETTING A TRIP TO THE MORGE INSTEAD,” Ryujin yelled back.
“Worth it!” Bobby answered immediately.
Y/n laughed under his breath again while dragging a hand through his already messy hair.
Ryujin looked over at him instantly. “You think this is funny?”
“A little.”
“We’re never hearing the end of this.”
“That part is definitely true.”
Outside the room the group was still yelling over each other. “Someone check if they’re blushing!” Yuna shouted.
Ryujin groaned dramatically before falling backward onto the mattress again and covering her face with a pillow. “This vacation is ruined.”
Y/n looked down at her for a second. Hair messy. Oversized shirt slipping slightly off one shoulder. Still half wrapped in his blanket. And somehow even while aggressively hiding under a pillow, she looked cute.
Which was a dangerous realization to have this early in the morning. “You’re staring again,” Ryujin’s muffled voice came from under the pillow.
Y/n blinked. “How did you even know?”
“You do this weird silent thing first.”
“That’s not real.”
“It absolutely is.”
He opened his mouth to argue. Then stopped. Because maybe she was right. Which was deeply unfortunate.
Ryujin slowly lowered the pillow just enough to look at him again. There was still embarrassment in her expression. Still in disbelief. But underneath all of that, something softer lingered there now too.
Something that definitely hadn’t been there a few days ago. Y/n noticed it immediately. And judging by the way Ryujin looked at him afterward, she noticed the way he was looking at her too.
The room suddenly felt warm again. Too warm.
Neither of them spoke for a second too long.
Another loud knock hit the door. “IF YOU TWO DON’T COME OUT IN FIVE MINUTES,” Bobby yelled, “WE’RE ASSUMING YOU STARTED ROUND TWO.”
Ryujin launched upright so fast she almost headbutted Y/n. “OH MY GOD.”
Y/n was already laughing now. Actually laughing. “You’re enjoying this way too much.”
“You're on top of me right now,” he reminded her again.
Ryujin rolled off of him and pointed at him threateningly. “I need you to stop bringing that up.”
“Can’t. It’s a core memory now.”
She stared at him in genuine betrayal before grabbing another pillow and hitting him directly in the face with it.
And somehow, even while the entire villa lost their minds outside the door, this was the easiest thing they had ever felt between them.
————————————
This is unedited so if there some moments where it’s weird let me know.
Pre-story notes: I'd legit risk my marriage for Ruka. LOL
Wattpad link here
AFF link here
"You smell like Haneda," You muttered, pressing your forehead against the bathroom mirror to avoid looking at her.
Ruka leaned against the sink, still damp from the shower, her hipbone jutting against the marble counter. She flicked water from her wrist onto your bare back—deliberate, slow—watching the droplets slide down the tattoo of a snake coiled around your spine.
"That's what happens when I’m forced to fly commercial," she said.
"How long until the concert?” You exhaled, voice thick with something that wasn’t quite guilty but tasted like it.
Your fingers dug into the edge of the sink, knuckles white. Your wedding band caught the light—a stupid, glaring detail she refused to acknowledge. Ruka traced your snake tattoo with her tongue, salt and chlorine from the hotel pool still clinging to your skin.
"Three days," she lied, knowing full well it was five.
“How about you? Last night was your last stop before heading back up to Hokkaido, isn’t that right?” She bit your shoulder, hard enough to leave teeth marks, and you cursed through gritted teeth—the sound dissolving into a groan when she rolled her hips against your thigh.
The bathroom mirror fogged completely now, your reflections smudged into obscurity.
“Yeah,” You lied right back, your breath hitching as her teeth found your earlobe.
The truth was, your wife had texted you an hour ago—something about picking up your daughter from ballet, something painfully domestic—but your phone was face-down somewhere on the hotel room’s floor, screen cracked from where Ruka had kicked it off earlier. You could feel her nails rake down your stomach, sharp enough to sting, and he arched into it like a man starving.
“Two years of marriage and you’re still desperate for me… I thought your bachelor’s night was our last one…” She hooked her fingers into the waistband of your towel, letting it drop to the floor with a wet slap.
The air between you smelled of expensive shampoo and stolen time. Her knee pressed between your thighs, and your hips jerked forward—too eager, too predictable—before you caught yourself with a sharp inhale.
“You’re always worth the risk,” You growled, gripping her waist hard enough to bruise, your thumbs pressing into the dip above her hips where he knew she liked it rough.
Ruka laughed—sharp, breathless—as you spun her around and pinned her against the fogged-up mirror, the cold glass searing against her bare skin. She arched back into him, her ass grinding against the hard line of your cock.
"You say that," she gasped, "but your hands are still shaking."
Your fingers tightened, digging into the soft flesh of her thighs as you lifted her effortlessly against the mirror. The condensation streaked between you, hot skin meeting cold glass in a way that made her shudder—not from the temperature, but from the way your cock dragged against her, slick with pre-cum and the remnants of her own wetness.
"Still getting wet so easily huh?” You murmured against her neck, dragging your teeth along her pulse point.
She gasped when your fingers slid between her thighs, finding her already soaked—proof of how long she’d been thinking about you since boarding the plane. You groaned at the sensation, pressing two fingers inside her without warning, your palm grinding against her clit in rough circles.
“Fuck, you’re still so fucking tight.” Your voice was ragged, your breath hot against her ear as your fingers worked her deeper, curling just right to make her legs tremble.
Ruka bit down on her own wrist to stifle a moan, but the sound still escaped anyway—high and desperate—as you added a third finger, stretching her with a brutal, practiced precision that had her toes curling against the tile.
“Louder,” he demanded, thrusting your fingers harder, faster, until the wet slap of skin filled the steamy bathroom.
“Let me hear how much you missed this.” Your free hand tangled in her hair, yanking her head back against your shoulder as your fingers pistoned into her, relentless.
Ruka’s thighs shook, her back arching off the mirror as pleasure coiled tight in her gut—too fast, too much—but she couldn’t stop the broken whimper that tore from her throat. your laugh was dark, satisfied, as he withdrew your fingers abruptly, leaving her clenching around nothing.
“Not yet,” You murmured, spinning her around to face you, her slick thighs sliding against yours as you crushed your mouths together.
The kiss was messy, all teeth and tongue. Ruka tasted the champagne you’ve been drinking earlier—something cheap—mixed with the bitter tang of her own arousal on your lips. You palmed her ass with both hands, lifting her effortlessly as she wrapped her legs around your waist, her back slamming against the bathroom door with a thud that rattled the frame. Your cock pressed against her, hot and insistent, and she rolled her hips just to hear him swear under your breath.
“Still such a fucking tease,” You growled, biting her collarbone hard enough to leave a mark that wouldn’t fade for days.
You didn’t bother fumbling for the extra condom on the sink—you’d stopped pretending to care about that months ago—just lined yourself up and pushed in with one brutal thrust that punched the air from her lungs. She dug her nails into your shoulders, her head tipping back against the door as you filled her completely, the stretch bordering on painful in the best possible way.
“Oh god! Y-Yes!!!” She cried out as you bottomed out inside her, her body shuddering violently around your dick.
The sheer heat of her cunt clenched around you like a vice, drawing a ragged groan from your chest. You pinned her harder against the door, one hand fisting in her hair while the other gripped her ass, fingers digging into flesh as you pulled her down with every thrust. Her legs locked around your waist, heels digging into the small of your back, urging you deeper—harder—until the door rattled with every snap of your hips.
She wasn’t quiet anymore, her moans sharp and unfiltered as you fucked her with a desperation that was close to violent. Your breath came in harsh bursts against her neck, your teeth marking her skin in possessive bites as if you could erase the memory of your wife with each bruise.
“Fucking take it, Ruka… Take it! Take it!” You growled against her neck, your hips slamming into her with bruising force as your cock pulsed deep inside her.
Hot ropes spilled into her, flooding her cunt in thick, spasming bursts that had her gasping against your shoulder—her own climax ripped from her at the sensation, her body clamping down around you in desperate, fluttering waves. You groaned through clenched teeth, your grip on her thighs tightening as he milked every last drop into her, your forehead pressed against the bathroom door as you both shuddered through the aftershocks.
The silence that followed was heavy, broken only by their ragged breathing and the distant hum of Tokyo’s nightlife beyond the hotel windows. Her legs slid from your waist, her bare feet hitting the tiles with unsteady grace, her thighs still slick with you. You pulled out with a wet sound that made her stomach clench, your cum already trickling down her inner thigh—proof, again, that you’d long stopped pretending this was anything but raw, reckless possession.
“Thank you, handsome… Now it’s time I head back to my girls…”
Notes: Idk why, but I'm down for some more BaeMon. Maybe Rita can get it next...
“What is your motto?” The professor asked you and the whole class.
“...”
“Time is gold? But all of you are late.” The professor slammed his podium, but his lips curled up into a smile.
You all laughed instead of being terrified; you knew he was joking.
“What’s with the question, Professor?” A student from your farthest right asked.
“We’ll visit a design exhibit at Jeju. Many artists are willing to showcase their masterpieces. I asked that question earlier to know whether you already had your motto in life or you are yet to discover it. You know, some artists use their mottos as inspiration; it even shapes the way they make their pieces.” The professor was walking slowly to the front while explaining.
“Who knows? You might be big if you find your motto in life.” He added.
The whole class is amused by the way he explained it, including you.
“But Professor, when will we go to Jeju?” The same student who had asked him earlier threw another question.
“That’s for… next week! be ready.” Your professor confirmed.
Next week… already? You don’t even consider it— no, you don’t even know about it, and you doubt anybody knows about it.
“And… oh? It’s time out already. Alright! class dismissed.” He turned around and left the room.
“...”
“...”
“...”
There are rustling and chairs scraping the floors. Other students also started leaving, and you were left together with your friend, Nagyung.
“That’s next week? Already!?” Your friend exclaimed in disbelief upon hearing the news you just received.
“Yeah… that’s too fast.” And you’re already thinking about how you would handle it.
There will be an educational trip for your department in Jeju. Your main concern is expenses, which you can barely cover with your daily needs and tuition.
“Now, it looks like I have to work overtime for 7 days.” You sighed.
“You know what? Just take the job I offered you.” Nakyung tapped your back.
“You know that it’s too far from where I was staying, right?”
Nagyung’s family has been running a bakery that has been famous enough to run for 20 years. It wasn’t that big, but it wasn’t small either. It’s just the perfect business that requires a perfect amount of effort to maintain.
She offered you a part-time job that pays you double and cuts your working hours in half. That sounds nice, but it’s miles away.
But that’s not the main reason.
You don't want to depend on others; you always find a way; maybe you’ll find one in this situation, too.
“Should I ask her— no. I shouldn’t.” You instantly shut down one of your options.
“Huh? Are you saying something?” Nagyung turned her head to you. She’s playing on her phone again; you sometimes envied her since she had time to have fun.
“Nothing.” You slung your bag over your shoulder.
“I’ll have to go. Are you coming?” You noticed that she stopped playing.
"Yeah! Let's go." She grabbed her bag and followed.
You were walking together with Nagyung, catching up on each other’s lectures. Then the massive LED located at the top of the glassy structure lit up. The screen showcased a girl group comeback; you recognised them: ITZY.
Their title track’s called Motto- what a coincidence, on what you’ve been discussing earlier.
“ITZY!? At Sangam Culture Square right now!? Let’s go! I love them!” Nagyung hooked her arm into you and dragged you all the way to where ITZY’s having a fan meet.
“Oh— Nagyung— wait!” For some reason, you don’t want to go there.
Especially with someone else, and your arm hooked with hers? You’ll feel the wrath of God.
Boom!
“Huh? Thunder? But it’s sunny?” Nagyung stopped in her tracks.
“Right? Let’s go home— Nagyung!” You didn’t know whether she heard your imagination, but she ignored your protest and dragged you toward Sangam Culture Square.
The sky is still clear, yet you keep hearing thunderclaps somewhere.
At Sangam Culture Square, a lot of people came, encircling some celebrity you supposed, and you knew that it was ITZY.
“Yeji-ssi! Look at the camera, please! Pose!” A fan site caught the idol’s attention.
“Lia-ssi! A heart, please!” Another one which you supposed from the fansite on your left. It’s pretty obvious: wearing Lia’s shirt, Lia’s headband, and an ITZY light ring? He must be it.
“Chaeryeong-ssi! You look so cool!” A girl's fan site this time, and Chaeryeong gave her a flying kiss.
“Yuna-ssi! ICE! CREAM!” Her fansite shouted, which caused the idol and other fansites to laugh.
“Ryujin-ssi!”
“Hic–!!”
It’s not a fansite that called her; it’s Nagyung.
Ryujin instantly turned to look around to see who called her. The moment she saw Nagyung, her lips curled up, but when she saw who was on her side, her smile remained, and her head tilted slightly to the side.
“...”
“OH MY! RYUJIN NOTICED ME!”
“Oh? Uhh, yeah—” You quickly unhooked her ar— no, you can’t. Nagyung had her arm crossed with you with a strength comparable to a baby's grip.
“Oh… hello there.” Ryujin greeted you and Nagyung.
“HIII! I LOVE YOU! I’m a big fan!” Nagyung kept hopping like a kid.
While you keep trying to unhook her arm.
“Say, are you a couple?” Ryujin points at you, only you.
“Hic–!! NO—”
“Do we look like that!? OMO~” Nagyung didn’t deny it and yet didn’t confirm it as well.
“I see…” Ryujin just nodded. She’s still smiling, but her eyes are already narrowed.
“No! I mean it! She’s my friend!” You finally detached Nagyung’s arm from you.
“Ohhh~”
“He’s shy!”
“You must confess to her in front of ITZY!”
The crowd and fansites are into you and Nagyung.
“WHY WOULD I!?” That’s your thought, but you can’t cause a scene since their eyes were already on you.
“Why are you overreacting?” Nagyung giggled, enjoying your reaction.
“Yeah, why are you overreacting?” Ryujin approached you and tapped your shoulder.
BAM!
Actually, it’s like a punch. Enough to make you squirm in pain.
“Ohh, Ryujin’s really excited about them!” A fan site giggled.
“Oh, sorry!” Ryujin strokes your shoulder, feeling apologetic.
“I-It’s fine…” You muttered.
“As it should,” Ryujin whispered to you. Shoot lasers through her words, enough to terrify you.
“Uhh, Ryujin-ssi! Can we take a photo?” Nagyung excitedly pulled her phone out.
“Sure!” Ryujin grants her wish.
Nagyung is on your left, and Ryujin’s on your right. Nagyung posed for a selfie, raising her arm with the phone, and then, suddenly, Ryujin slipped in between you.
“I’m the star; I should be in the middle,” Ryujin joked at it, but you can feel there’s something behind her actions.
Nagyung snapped it.
“Wow! Thank you so much, Ryujin-ssi! Fighting!” Nagyung cheered her up.
“Yeah? Thank you! I’ll definitely fight someone later.” Ryujin’s response confused all of the people right where you are.
“Shit.” You murmured.
“Huh?” Nagyung’s puzzled.
“Nothing! Thank you for your support!” Ryujin threw a heart sign to all of the people, except you.
“Yes! FIGHTING!” Nagyung screamed.
The fan meeting came to an end, and you also feel like your life will end soon as well.
“Are you okay? You look pale.” Nagyung noticed your lack of energy.
“Yeah, I’m fine.” You can’t tell her that she technically caused it.
*****
Back at your apartment, you were sitting at your study table. Thinking about two important things that happened earlier. First is the Jeju exhibit, the funds, and the ways to gather some money for it. Second is the threat in your life.
Ten– ten– ten–
Speaking of threats, someone’s entering a passcode into your apartment.
You already knew who it was.
You remained seated, not because you’re studying, but because you’re scared enough to greet her.
“...”
The door opened, and you heard her footsteps. She sounds so light, but you can feel that her aura is too heavy.
“You'd better close that damn book before I put your face there and make you a cartoon character.”
That’s it, the threat.
“Yes.” You immediately closed the book as she told you.
“You’re aware of what you’ve done, right?” She spoke behind you.
You’re too scared to face her.
“...”
“I’ll let you think of what to respond to. I’ll wait.”
The silence was too loud; you could hear her finger tapping her arm. She must have her arms crossed.
“S-s-she dragged me….”
“I can’t hear it; face me.”
You stood up and slowly turned to face her.
There she is, with that jet black hair, plump lips, and perfectly tipped nose. It’s the girl you saw earlier, the girl who punched you.
Shin Ryujin, your girlfriend.
“S-s-she dragged me… trust me! I was about to head home, but she got so excited— she hooked her arm on me; I don’t even want to go there—” You’re sweating like crazy.
“You don’t want to see me?” Her expression remained flat.
“Yes— huh? No! Of course, I want to see you! What kind of question was that… right?”
You carefully approached her and, tremblingly, grabbed her hand and held it.
“Sorry…”
“You mean it?” She looked at your eyes.
“Yeah…” Your heart’s thumping like crazy.
“Okay, fine.” She tightened her grip on your hand and pulled you in for a hug.
“But… you said that you’re not close to any girl at your campus, remember?” She whispered right into your ear.
“Let’s just forget about— KGHH!” You choked; she’s constricting you like an anaconda.
“You really think I’ll forget about it, huh? Mister.” She kept tightening her hug.
“Kghh— R-Ryujin! I— I’m sorry!” You tapped her back, telling her that you had already given up.
“You dare to lie to me?” She’s hissing; she’s really mad.
“I—I love you!” The magic word.
“...”
She loosened up and let you breathe, but you coughed instead, gasping for air.
Come to think of it, you’re like a teddy bear that has a push button and will say “I love you”.
“Fine, tell me… everything.” She walked past you and sat in your chair.
“Uhh… Sorry, she’s a good friend, I swear! She likes you, too! You saw earlier how happy she was.” You explained to Ryujin.
She crossed her legs, relaxed her back, and crossed her arms.
“And?” She raised a brow.
“Uhhh, and… nothing is going on, really! Besides, I already have a girlfriend, Shin Ryujin! Why would I look for someone else?” That’s a fact, and you really love her.
“Yeah? Even if you think—”
“I’ll never think of looking for someone else.” You butt in.
“Did I say you could interrupt me? ”
“No, sorry.” You instantly apologised for your bad manners. That’s really bad; you almost died.
“...”
“Who am I?” She asked you an obvious question, but you know that you shouldn’t answer it straight up.
“You’re my girlfriend, the prettiest girl I’ve ever seen, my one and WWAHH— What are you doing??” Her foot touches your ankle and slides up to your calf and knees.
“You love me, right?” She kept stroking your legs with her foot.
“Y-y-yes…” You have a bad feeling about it, but you also feel hot.
Your rod starts to strengthen, and you pray to God that she won’t notice it.
“Say, you need something?” She suddenly asked you.
“Huh?” You thought she could read your mind, but she’s staring at your notes placed on the table.
“Jeju Design Exhibit… next week? And you need to pay for it… 7 days overtime—” She’s reading it.
“I’ll handle it– kgh–” You tried to take your notes, but you got kicked and fell on the ground.
“You always say you’ll handle it, but what’s the cost? Are you overworking and bruising yourself? You know I hate it, right?” She sounds worried, but she’s the one who just kicked you.
“But, Ryujin…” You don’t want her to take care of it again.
“I’ll handle it; I’ll wire you the money.” There it is, her solution,
“Ryu—”
“How many times will I tell you? If you need something like this, you should just ask me.” She always offers you help, but you don’t want it.
You don’t want to take advantage of her, even though she’s the one offering it.
“But–”
“No buts. Think of it as payment, accept it, and I’ll partly forgive your mistake for the day.” She used the event earlier as her reasoning.
There was a time when you badly needed to pay for your tuition, but you used all your money when your brother got hospitalised. The next day, you checked your student account, and your tuition was already paid. Ryujin paid for you.
There’s another time when you need to attend a department meeting at a five-star hotel. Looking through your wardrobe, you don’t have any proper clothes for the event. Then a package arrived that you didn’t order; it’s a suit from a luxurious brand. There’s also a letter with it, “From: Shin R”yours”jin <3
She’s always ready to help you, but you’re just her boyfriend. You don’t want to be a burden on her.
“T-thank you…” You kneeled; you’re like her servant.
Actually, you never mind kneeling in front of her. There’s no point denying that your girlfriend's a goddess.
“I said this was just to partly forgive you, right?” She’s grinning.
“H-huh?” You looked at her, and her mischievous smile spoke of trouble.
“I’ll forgive you for everything.”
“W-what do you want?” You already knew what she wanted.
“I want what a girlfriend wants from their boyfriend.” She reached out the tip of her heels, placed it to your chin, and pulled you closer.
You crawled like a damn dog.
“W-w-what?” That thing that she wanted- you can’t just say it, but it’s something she always wanted.
“Fuck me.” Her heels brushed your cheeks.
“O-okay.” Not gonna lie, it excites you as well.
“Heels off.” She commanded you.
You took both of her heels off and immediately kissed her toes.
“Who owned you?” Ryujin brushed your cheeks with her bare foot.
“Shin Ryujin.”
“Good. Kiss my ankles.” She lifts her feet, enough for you to kiss her ankles.
You did it, then you trail kisses on her calf, up to her knees.
“Ryu, shouldn’t you be busy?” You almost forgot about it; they just have a comeback. She used to be busy these days.
“Yeah, but how could I be so busy at work when someone’s working with my boyfriend– ohh God.” She brushes your hair while you plant kisses on her thighs.
“Hmm, open up.” You asked her.
“Strip it.” You ordered yourself instead of complying.
She helped you by unbuttoning her own shorts, and you stripped them off, throwing them to the sides.
“Underwear.” The queen’s command is absolute.
You slid it off; it’s damp and heavy; she’s soaking wet already.
“You saw how wet you made me? That’s my anger; it’s overflowing. So, kiss it.”
You grabbed her thighs and put them on both of your shoulders. Your cheeks felt different textures in less than an hour. Her heels, her foot, and now the coldness of her thighs blessed your burning cheeks.
After a moment of feeling how smooth her thick thighs were, it’s time to kiss the pristine pearl that is shining in front of you. Her glistening slit is hidden with those puffy valleys that rest below her shaved garden.
“Hmm… oh god hmmm yes…” Her body twitched from the first kiss.
Your lips touched her living oyster and gave her hardened pearl a lick.
“Hmm… yes… It’s too good; I should only be the one who experiences this pleasure from you, understand?” Her body twitched once more from another kiss.
“Yes, only you.” You confirmed before digging right through her cunt.
Her body light slid down the chair, allowing you to eat her freely. You lapped her juices while she clamped her thighs around your head. Her scent slowly sticks to your face, and her puffy lips are throbbing.
“Ahhh~ ahhh~ yes, don’t stop!” She gripped a fistful of your hair and pushed your head deeper to her cunt.
It’s actually suffocating you. This is your punishment for bringing another girl to your girlfriend’s fan meeting.
You protrude your tongue and invade her messy hole. Her puffy lips instantly swallowed your tongue and let you savour juices directly from the source.
“Ahhh! Yes!” You tongue fuck her pussy, nasty sounds coming from your mouth echoed in the rhythm of her soft moans.
You grabbed her thighs, which are tightly wrapped around your neck, groped them, and felt how lucky you are to have an idol girlfriend with incredible thighs like hers.
You increase your rhythm, bobbing your head with the little space you have, your mouth crashing against her pussy, splashing juices all over your face.
“AHHH! I-m c-c-cumming– AHHHNG!” Ryujin crossed her legs behind you. Making sure that you’ll never get away from her.
This is your punishment, she cum right through your mouth. Juices after juices, splashes after splashes. It might be nasty, but you’re down for it. Gulp everything since you’ll be drowned instead if you don’t. Some went straight to your throat, while some dripped to your chin and neck.
Her body kept twitching while her head threw back, gasping for air.
After a minute of convulsing, her crossed leg loosened up, and her feet dropped to the ground.
“Lick, lick.” You licked every remnant of her fluids off your lips
It’s a mess; the chair’s cushions are wet and definitely take a day to dry. Her legs were spread wide open, and her pussy was glistening with her own juices.
Well, your face is a mess, too. You look like a toddler who messed up eating and got your whole face wet.
“I’ll clean up.” You stood up and picked up a towel to wipe the juice off your face.
“...”
You went back to her, and she slowly regained her energy.
“What did I tell you earlier?” She raised a brow as if you did something wrong.
“You’re cumming?” That’s the honest last word you heard from her.
“No— not that!” She stood up.
You giggled and tried to remember everything she said before.
“I said… fuck me.” She slowly walked to you until she was centimetres away from you.
“Right–” You forgot that part already, and she instantly slams you on your bed. You bounced to your cushion but were not surprised by how strong she was.
You slowly realised that you’re getting devoured by your wild girlfriend.
“You thought I’d forget about it? No way, that’s the main reason why I’m here.” She stripped her top off, together with her bra, and threw it on the same spot where her panties were.
She looks amazing, her shoulder-to-hip ratio is something else, and her thighs? God fucking perfect for you.
Sometimes you wonder, what heroic act did you do in your past life to have a girlfriend like Ryujin?
“Let me get this off for you…” She climbs in front of you; her breasts might not be that big, but it’s still a handful and perky; just seeing pinkish areola and appetising buds makes you want to suck it again like you always do.
She gripped your shorts and yanked them off, together with your underwear. Your rod sprang in an instant, and her face glowed. The same glowing face she had every time she saw your dick, her toy.
“Yes… hard as it used to be.” She purred before going down and put it into her mouth without hesitation.
“Ahh– Ryu—” You felt her teeth scraping your shaft for a moment, but who cares? That's just a glimpse of hell in heaven.
She blew your dick as if it were her first time.
“Huhwuhehuhwe~” It’s sloppy and messy.
Her spit covers your stick with sticky liquid that sticks to it like a sticker.
“R-ryu—” All you could do was call her name, repeatedly.
Is it sloppy? Yes. Is it good? No, it’s way too good for you.
Ring! Ring!
“R-R-Ryu—” You tapped her shoulders.
Her phone’s ringing.
“Hmmm… who the fuck is it!?” She looked so mad. There’s no doubt about it, she’s always mad whenever someone interrupts her while she's having her food.
She stood up, stomping her feet. Her phone’s actually on the shorts you threw to the side earlier.
“Oh shit, it’s Yeji-unnie— and it’s 11:30 pm already!? shoot!” She hurriedly answered it.
“H-hello, Unnie… uhhh, yeah, I just went out for an ice cream.” She lied, there’s no way she came outside for an ice cream—
Is it your ice cream? She swallowed your dick like one earlier.
“Unnie, uhh… can I skip the shoot tomorrow? I’ll just join Lia and Yuna the next day.” Ryujin’s trying to negotiate with Yeji through the phone.
She always does it every time she wants to spend time with me. Most of them are failures, but sometimes they let her do whatever she wants.
She’s busy; she’s an idol after all.
But you don’t want her to ruin her career just because she wanted to be with you.
“Unnie… please, just this time… huh?” She kept begging Yeji to let her reschedule her supposed shooting tomorrow.
She kept wiggling, and her smooth butt was shining in the moonlight.
You leaned in and positioned yourself behind her, which surprised her.
“Wait, let me handle this. Wait there.” She whispered and gestured to you to go back to bed.
“Just go, your activities are very important.” You whispered back.
“No, I want you— I’ll have my time with you, do you know how long I endured not having sex with you!?” She glared at you, obviously mad that you told her to go.
“Unnie, I— AHHNNG~ ahhh– huh? N-no! I just almost— hmm— trip” While Ryujin’s on the phone, you put your dick inside her gushing pussy.
It’s moist and tight as usual, your girlfriend’s pussy, Ryujin’s pussy.
“I’ll fuck you, and you’ll go home” If fucking is one of the reasons she’s using to stay with you, then you’ll give it to her.
“Hmm~” She nodded in agreement, her eyes rolling back and her mouth agape.
You begin to move your hips at an instant moderate pace. Seeing your dick disappear on her peachy smooth butt on every thrust makes your rod harden even more. The ripple on her ass is like a cherry on top of her cake.
Saying that you don’t want to fuck her is a lie; in fact, you always wanted to if you could only do it whenever you like, but asking that of your idol girlfriend is just too much.
She has already given you more than enough, financially and emotionally.
You kept pounding her; there’s an increasing speed and power on every thrust.
“Hmmp! Hmmp!” She kept stopping her moans since Yeji’s still on the phone.
Her butt and hips start to clap, as if someone’s watching both of you and enjoying the show. On every thrust, her hair kept bouncing, her head kept bobbing, and her fair tits kept swinging.
You reached in front of her and gave her breast a firm squeeze, maybe you’ll enjoy it sucking next time since you have to cum right away and let her go back to her dorm.
She can’t stop it anymore and lets out an audible moan.
“AHHH— Huh– Unnie, I told you I almost trip hmm, there’s a banana! Yes! Almost slipping through it— who the fuck leaves a banana peel on the roaddhhnnngg.” She reasoned out to Yeji, it sounds comical, but knowing that cat-eyed girl, she’ll believe it.
However, there’s no banana peel, just your banana going in and out of her chamber.
“Unnie… Uhhh— y-yes! I’ll go back… now!” Ryujin had to go back, and you know what to do.
You increased your thrusting even more. Flash and Quicksilver may want to meet you if they witness how fast you fucking her.
“Ahhh Ryu–” You focused on holding her hips, your fingers digging her milky skin while her butt kept rippling in impact.
“Cum— pour it inside me— please.” She subtly looked at you, showing her blushing face, dreamy eyes, and drooling mouth.
She’s enjoying it.
“Ryu!” You called her name for one last time before stopping, burying your dick deep inside her.
The first burst of gooey cum already filled her dam as your dick got drowned with your own cum. Another burst came in, and definitely the same amount as the first one. Then there’s the third eruption, your cum already overflowed off her pussy even though your dick’s still inside her.
“Ohhh shit.” You pulled out, and your dick head spat the last burst of cum, landing on her ass, across her back.
The moment you pulled out of her, cum started flowing out instantly like a waterfall. It kept dripping on her thighs and created a mess on the floor.
“Shit, you really came so much… I fucking love it.” She muttered.
“Huh? N-nothing Unnie! I forgot you’re still there, I’ll hang up now.” Yeji must’ve heard her, and she quickly turned her phone off.
“...”
“So… Ryu—” You kept panting, you came so much to the point that you already wanted to take a nap instead of going back to studying.
“So this is the amount of cum your dick can produce for a sexless month? How addictive.” She purred as she kept scooping that sipping cum back to her cunt.
She already found it addictive.
“Stop it.” You handed her napkins, which she took and used to clean herself up.
“Go now, you had a tight schedule, I guess.” You told her to leave, hoping it won’t annoy her again this time around.
“Which one’s tighter? Schedule or me?” She smiled mischievously.
There it is, the Shin Ryujin you know.
“You, of course.” Looks like you’re forgiven for your sin of bringing another girl in front of you, even though you didn't really mean it.
“...”
She tidied up and put her clothes back in as if nothing had happened.
“I love you.” You unconsciously said.
“...”
She stopped everything she was doing and turned to you.
Minutes became seconds, and seconds became frozen.
For some reason, you’re glad you said those words without thinking about it. Looks like your heart spoke for you this time.
“I love you too.” She responded,
Tiptoeing her way into you, wrapping her arms around your neck and pulling you for a kiss.
Less hunger, more love. A kiss of lovers this time.
“Should I really stay?” She pulled back and played with your hair.
“No, you should go.” You brushed her cheeks and pinched it.
“Yeah, then I’ll go.” She gave you a quick peck before heading out.
“...”
“Hey, I'd better not catch you hanging out with her again.” She gave you a warning before she closed the door.
You didn’t answer her as you put your clothes back on as well.
“What are you doing?” She looked confused when you were at the door as well.
“Walking you back to your dorm, it’s late already, and I’ll have to make sure my girlfriend’s safe.” You gave a peck this time before leaving her at your apartment’s door.
“Yeah, right.” Ryujin happily hopped her way to catch you and clung her arms around you.
You walked happily, but there were her tantrums again midway.
“Why didn’t you answer me earlier?” She suddenly asked you.
“About what?” You think about it, but there’s no question left hanging in the air.
“That I better not catch you hanging out with that girl again.” She reminds you the one she said when she was at your door.
“Oh, is that a question? Anyway, I won’t.” You hold her hand and put it in your hoodie pocket.
“...”
“It’s nice walking with you, at this hour, in this cold night, after sex—”
“Ryu.”
“With your cum swaying inside me every time I move——”
Hello hope you’re doing well these days. I know its still early but was wondering if you could cook something up for Seulgi and Sooyoung who coincidentally have the same bday on Feb. 10, a small threesome with that duo wouldn’t hurt at all. Happy New Year! Stay safe and healthy!
Bday anon
February 10, 2026
(SNSD's Sooyoung X Red Velvet's Seulgi X Masle Reader) Wordcount: 8619 words
You press your mouth deeper between Seulgi’s thighs. Your tongue glides slowly through her slick folds as her soft, sweet moans fill your small bedroom. Her taste - sweet, warm, and addicting - coats your lips and chin while your hands grip her thick thighs, thumbs digging gently into the soft flesh to keep her spread open for you. Seulgi is completely naked on your bed, her body glowing under the lamplight. Her clothes are dumped in a messy pile on the floor next to your discarded shirt and pants. You’re still in just your boxers, the front already tented and damp from how painfully hard you are.
“Mmm… just like that.”
Seulgi whispers, one hand gently threading through your hair. Her hips roll lazily against your face, chasing the pleasure as you switch from broad, flat licks along her entrance to focused, sucking kisses on her swollen clit. Every time you latch on and suckle, her thighs tremble against your palms and a cute little whimper escapes her throat.
You pull back for a moment, just enough to kiss the sensitive skin of her inner thighs. Soft, lingering presses of your lips make her gasp and squirm. You notice she loves this. The way her muscles jump under your mouth, the way her fingers tighten in your hair when you graze your teeth lightly over the spot you just kissed. You trail more kisses along one thigh, then the other, savoring the contrast between her smooth skin and the slick heat of her pussy waiting for you again. When you dive back in, licking a slow stripe from her entrance up to her clit before sucking it between your lips, Seulgi’s back arches off the mattress.
“Ah-! Yes… you’re so good at this.”
Her free hand clutches the sheets beside her.
“Don’t stop… please…”
You can barely believe this is real. You’re just a trainee. An ordinary, barely-debut-material SM trainee living in this tiny one room apartment near the company building. And yet here you are, face buried between the thighs of Kang Seulgi, one of the most talented and beautiful idols of the company. The same Seulgi whose performances you’ve admired from afar, whose voice you’ve listened to walking past a recording room. Now she’s naked in your bed, legs spread wide, letting you worship her like this.
You lose yourself in the rhythm, long licks, quick flicks of your tongue against her clit, gentle sucking, then back to kissing and nipping at her thighs until she’s panting and her hips are grinding more desperately against your face. Her thighs start to squeeze around your head, thick and strong from years of dance, and the pressure only turns you on more. Seulgi’s breathing grows heavier the longer you eat her out, little gasps turning into shaky whimpers.
“You’re… ah… making me feel so good… I didn’t expect you to be this eager, trainee…”
The way she says “trainee” like it’s both a tease and a dirty little secret sends heat rushing through you. It reminds you again how forbidden and insane this is. If anyone at SM found out that a rookie trainee was eating out one of their senior idols in his tiny apartment, your career would probably be over. But right now, with Seulgi’s slick coating your tongue and her soft thighs trembling under your hands, you can’t bring yourself to care. You slide your tongue inside her as deep as you can, fucking her with it in short, hungry thrusts before returning to her clit, sucking harder this time. Seulgi’s moans climb higher. Her fingers tug at your hair to tell you she’s getting close.
“Keep going… just like that…”
You don’t stop. You lick and suck and kiss with single-minded focus, completely lost in the taste of her, the warmth of her skin and the way her thick thighs keep trying to close around your head every time the pleasure spikes. You keep devouring Seulgi’s dripping cunt with hungry, wet strokes of your tongue. Your right hand slides up from her thick thigh, fingers gliding over her smooth skin until you reach her tight, toned abs. Years of relentless dance are carved into firm ridges that flex under your palm as she squirms. At the same time, your left hand moves to her clit, rubbing slow, firm circles over the swollen little nub while your mouth works her folds.
“Ahh… fuck, that feels so good…”
Her legs, now completely free from your earlier grip, wrap around your back. She locks her ankles together behind you, thighs squeezing your head and shoulders in a powerful, velvety trap that presses your face even deeper into her soaked pussy. You’re completely trapped now…exactly where you want to be. The added pressure makes her pleasure spike. Seulgi arches her back sharply off your mattress, pushing her hips up against your mouth with a desperate whimper. Her chest heaves, breasts bouncing with the motion as she grinds against your tongue and fingers.
You don’t let up. You bury your tongue as deep inside her tight, stuttering hole as it can go, fucking her with it in messy, eager thrusts while your fingers keep rubbing her clit faster. Your other hand leaves her abs and slides higher, cupping one of her soft tits. You squeeze gently, thumb brushing over her hard nipple, rolling it between your fingers as you suck and lick and devour her.
Seulgi’s thighs tremble violently around your head. Her locked legs pull you in tighter, almost suffocating you in the best possible way. Her moans turn into sharp, broken cries.
“I’m-I’m getting so close… don’t stop, please-ahh!”
You can feel it. Her walls clench rhythmically around your tongue, her clit throbs under your fingers, and her entire body starts to tense up like a coiled spring. She’s right on the edge, hips stuttering, thighs squeezing harder, her hand fisting your hair as she grinds shamelessly against your face. Just a few more seconds and she’s going to cum all over your tongue-
Ding-dong
The doorbell cuts through the room like a bucket of ice water. Seulgi freezes mid-moan, her body still arched, thighs still locked around your head. Her chest rises and falls rapidly as she pants, eyes wide with surprise and lingering pleasure. You pull back just enough to breathe, your face slick with her juices, heart pounding. The doorbell rings again. Two sharp, impatient buzzes this time. Seulgi’s legs slowly loosen around you, though she doesn’t let go completely. A small laugh escapes her lips as she looks down at you, cheeks flushed, clearly embarrassed as if she just realized what you and here were doing.
The doorbell rings a third time, longer and more insistent.
You reluctantly pull away from the warm, slick heaven between Seulgi’s thighs with a heavy, regretful sigh. Her legs unlock from behind your back, and you feel her thighs tremble as they slide off your shoulders. Seulgi lets out a soft, disappointed whine, her hips twitching once like she’s still chasing the orgasm you were so close to giving her. Her cheeks are flushed deep pink, chest rising and falling quickly, and she props herself up on her elbows to look at you with big, needy eyes.
“We were so close…”
She murmurs, biting her lower lip. She looks genuinely upset that the pleasure got ripped away right at the edge. You wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, heart still racing.
“I’m sorry… I have to check. Almost no one ever rings my doorbell. It’s either the landlord or…”
You don’t finish the sentence. Maybe you already know.
You climb off the bed and pad barefoot across the small apartment. Your upper body is bare, skin slightly sweaty and glistening from the heat of what you were doing. You take a deep breath and open the door.
There she stands.
Sooyoung
She looks as dangerous and confident as she always does, even in the dim hallway light. Tall black leather over-the-knee boots hug her long legs perfectly, the shiny material catching the light. A long, expensive-looking black coat covers everything else, cinched at the waist with a belt, hinting at whatever she’s wearing underneath. Her hair is down, dark waves framing her sharp, beautiful face.
Your eyes widen in genuine surprise. The expression makes the corner of Sooyoung’s mouth curl into a chuckle. But it’s not warm or amused. It’s dark. The sound sends an icy shiver racing down your spine. You can already tell she’s disappointed by your reaction, and you know from experience that Sooyoung’s disappointment always comes with consequences.
You swallow thickly and bow your head slightly, voice careful and respectful.
“Sooyoung sunbae-nim… good evening.”
She tilts her head, one eyebrow rising.
“Why do you look so surprised?”
Her voice is smooth like honey but edged with steel.
“It’s my birthday today. I decided to give you the honor of spending at least part of it with me. You should be grateful.”
“Th-thank you, sunbae. Really. I’m… I’m honored.”
But Sooyoung’s playful expression shifts in an instant. Her eyes narrow as they rake slowly down your body, taking in your bare chest, the light sheen of sweat, the obvious bulge in your boxers, and the faint glistening wetness around your mouth and chin. You can practically see the gears turning in her head.
You swallow hard again, throat suddenly dry.
You’ve been Sooyoung’s secret “stress relief” for months now. She calls you when she needs to unwind after long schedules, when she wants to dominate someone completely, when she needs a willing mouth and cock to use however she likes. And you’ve learned one very important rule: Sooyoung does not like to share her toys. You still remember the time a female trainee smiled at you for a little too long in the cafeteria. The next day that girl looked pale and avoided eye contact with anyone for a week. You could’ve sworn you saw Sooyoung follow her into the bathroom that afternoon.
Now Sooyoung’s sharp gaze lifts back to your face. She takes one step forward, the leather of her boots creaking softly, and her voice drops to a dangerously sweet tone.
“Tell me, boy…”
She leans in, eyes boring into yours.
“Is there someone else in your apartment right now?”
The question hangs in the air like a blade.
Behind you, in the bedroom, you hear the faint rustle of sheets. Seulgi shifting nervously on your bed, still completely naked.
Sooyoung heard it too and doesn’t wait for your answer. She places one hand on your chest and firmly pushes you backward into your own apartment, stepping inside after you. The heavy door clicks shut behind her with a finality that makes your stomach drop. Her boots thud softly against the floor as she walks past you, the long coat swaying around her legs.
You follow her nervously, heart hammering. You really hope she won’t be too rough on Seulgi. She’s still a senior idol, Red Velvet’s main dancer, someone Sooyoung has known for years. But deep down you know the truth. If Sooyoung is in one of her moods, the consequences will probably land on you instead. You’re the trainee. The toy. The one she can punish without hesitation.
Sooyoung stops at the entrance to your tiny bedroom and freezes for half a second as her eyes land on the bed. Seulgi is still lying there completely naked, thighs slightly spread, skin flushed, her pussy visibly wet and glistening from everything you’d been doing to her. She quickly tries to close her legs and sit up, but it’s far too late.
A predatory smile spreads across Sooyoung’s lips.
“Well, well… look at this.”
She says, voice dripping with mock sweetness.
“Our sweet little Seulgi, spread out like a cheap slut on a random trainee’s bed. How pathetic.”
Seulgi’s face burns bright red. She instinctively tries to cover herself with her hands, but Sooyoung clicks her tongue in disapproval.
“Don’t bother hiding it now. You were clearly enjoying yourself. Legs wide open, dripping all over his face… Did you cum yet, hm? Or did my little toy here leave you desperate and needy like a bitch in heat?”
You stand there silently, cheeks burning. The hypocrisy is almost funny. Sooyoung literally came here tonight to use you for sex on her birthday. But you know better than to say a single word. You keep your mouth shut and your eyes lowered.
“Unnie… it’s not… I just-”
“You just what?”
Sooyoung cuts her off, stepping closer to the bed.
“You just decided to sneak into a trainee’s apartment and let him eat your cunt like a starving whore? How very un-Seulgi of you.”
Sooyoung’s gaze drags slowly over Seulgi’s naked body, lingering on her breasts, her toned stomach, and especially her soaked pussy.
“You look like a toy right now, you know that?”
She continues, tilting her head.
“A pretty little fucktoy laid out on the bed, waiting to be played with.”
Seulgi’s cheeks grow even redder. She looks mortified, but there’s also a visible shiver that runs through her body at Sooyoung’s words. Her thighs press together, not just to hide her pussy. Before Seulgi can form a reply, Sooyoung smiles wider.
“And if you look like a toy…”
She reaches into the duffle bag she brought with her, which you missed until now because of her surprise appearance, and pulls out a thick bundle of soft red rope. You recognize it immediately. The same rope she’s used on you many times during her late-night 2 a.m. visits.
“Then we should treat you like one.”
Seulgi’s mouth falls open in disbelief.
“Unnie… wait-”
Sooyoung turns to you, holding the rope out.
“Tie her hands behind her back. Now.”
You hesitate, glancing between the two women. Your pulse is racing. Sooyoung’s eyes narrow. She opens the bag a little wider, just enough for you to see the coiled black whip resting inside. The silent threat is crystal clear. You swallow hard and climb onto the bed. Seulgi looks up at you with wide, surprised eyes as you gently take her wrists.
“I’m sorry.”
You whisper to her, voice full of apology as you guide her arms behind her back. Her skin is warm and soft under your fingers. You carefully loop the rope around her wrists, tying them together with the same secure but comfortable knots Sooyoung taught you. Not too tight, but tight enough that Seulgi won’t be able to free herself. Seulgi lets out a shaky breath, testing the bonds. Her breasts push forward slightly from the position, and she bites her lip hard, clearly embarrassed… but also undeniably turned on. Sooyoung watches the entire process with dark, satisfied eyes, arms crossed under her chest.
“Good boy.”
She purrs once you finish.
“Now step back. Let noona see her new toy properly.”
You wait as Sooyoung’s eyes rake over Seulgi’s body once more.
“Much better. Happy birthday to me.”
She glances back at you, eyes gleaming with wicked intent. Then, she shrugs off her long black coat, letting it fall to the floor in a heavy heap. Both you and Seulgi can’t help but stare. The shiny black over-the-knee leather boots remain, but now you see the full picture: black fishnet stockings clinging to her long, toned legs, and a tight, glossy black bodysuit hugging every curve of her body. The bodysuit is laced up the front with silver eyelets and black ribbon, plunging deep between her breasts and leaving very little to the imagination. It looks exactly like the kind of thing she’d wear when she wants to remind you exactly who owns you.
Seulgi’s eyes are wide, cheeks still flushed from earlier. You swallow hard, cock twitching in your boxers at the sight of your dominant senior looking like absolute perfection.
Sooyoung smirks, clearly enjoying the way both of you are staring.
“Look at you, Seulgi-ya. All tied up and naked like a desperate little slut. Now you’re going to watch closely and learn how a proper toy treats his owner.”
She snaps her fingers at you.
“Kneel.”
You drop to your knees instantly in front of her. Sooyoung steps closer, then lifts one leg and plants her heavy boot on the edge of the bed right beside Seulgi’s bound body. The movement spreads her thighs, the glossy black bodysuit stretching tight over her core and giving you a perfect, unobstructed view of the crotch panel.
“Be a good toy for me.”
She commands, looking down at you with dark, hungry eyes.
“And show our little audience how it’s done.”
You start exactly where you know she likes it. Worshipping her thighs. You press your lips to the smooth leather of her boot first, then trail slow, reverent kisses upward along her fishnet-covered thigh. Your hands rest lightly on her leg as you kiss and lick the soft skin, sucking gently, nipping just enough to make her hum in approval. Seulgi watches everything in stunned silence, still tied with her hands behind her back, completely naked and unable to look away. You work your way higher, pressing hotter, wetter kisses along the inside of her powerful thigh, breathing in the scent of her skin and the faint leather. Sooyoung’s fingers eventually slide into your hair, and she gives you a single approving tap on the head.
That’s your permission.
With slightly shaky hands, you reach up and carefully pull the crotch of the glossy bodysuit to the side, exposing Sooyoung’s bare, already glistening pussy. She’s perfectly smooth, lips swollen with arousal. You lean in immediately and drag your tongue slowly up her slit, tasting her. A low, satisfied moan leaves Sooyoung’s lips as you begin to eat her out properly. Long, hungry licks are followed by focused sucking on her clit. Just the way she trained you.
“Mmm… that’s it.”
She sighs, rolling her hips lazily against your mouth. One hand stays in your hair, while the other rests on her own thigh.
“Use that trainee tongue like you were born for it.”
Seulgi is breathing heavily, eyes glued to the scene. Her thighs press together uselessly, clearly turned on despite the embarrassment burning on her face. She can see everything. The way your tongue disappears between Sooyoung’s folds. The way Sooyoung’s hips move. The way your face gets wetter with every lick.
Sooyoung glances sideways at her with a wicked smile.
“See that, Seulgi? This is how you please me. This is what good toys do.”
She tugs your hair a little harder, pushing you deeper into her cunt.
“Keep going. Make noona feel good while our pretty new toy watches.”
You moan into Sooyoung’s pussy, the vibration making her thighs tremble slightly as you devour her with everything you have, licking, sucking, and burying your tongue as deep as you can while Seulgi is forced to watch, helplessly turned on and still tied up on your bed.
Sooyoung’s breathing is starting to deepen, her grip in your hair tightening.
“Good boy…Don’t you dare stop until I say so.”
You bury your face deeper between Sooyoung’s thighs, tongue working her slick folds with practiced devotion. Her pussy is noticeably different from Seulgi’s. Sooyoung’s outer lips are fuller, her clit slightly more prominent and swollen, and her taste is stronger, sharper, almost tangy with a hint of sweetness that makes your head spin. Seulgi had been softer, milder, almost delicate on your tongue. Sooyoung tastes like dominance…addictive and overwhelming.
You lap at her hungrily, sucking her clit between your lips before dragging your tongue back down to circle her entrance and push inside. Sooyoung rewards you with a low moan and rolls her hips forward, grinding her wet cunt against your face in slow, demanding circles. Her fingers tighten in your hair even further, pulling you even harder into her heat until your nose is pressed firmly against her mound and you can barely breathe.
“Mmm… that’s it. Use your whole mouth like the eager little toy you are.”
Her eyes stay locked on Seulgi the entire time.
“Look at yourself, Seulgi-ya.”
Sooyoung taunts, grinding harder against your tongue.
“Sitting there tied up, naked and dripping, watching a pathetic trainee eat my pussy like it’s his last meal. You look so fucking desperate. Does it turn you on? Seeing how a real woman gets worshipped?”
Seulgi bites her lip hard, thighs squeezing together uselessly, her cheeks burning crimson. She doesn’t answer, but her breathing is ragged and her nipples are visibly stiff.
You know the truth even as you continue devouring Sooyoung. She’s enjoying your tongue - you can feel her walls beating and taste how wet she’s getting - but this scene isn’t really about pleasure for her. It’s about power. About humiliating both of you at once. Showing Seulgi who the superior woman is and reminding you exactly where you belong: on your knees.
“Poor baby… you want some attention too, don’t you?”
She asks mockingly, still looking straight at Seulgi.
“Do you want head as well?”
Seulgi nods quickly, almost frantically, too embarrassed to speak the words out loud. Her eyes are glassy with need. Sooyoung’s smile turns cruel.
“Use your words, slut. Say it. ‘I need head.’ Five times. Loud and clear.”
Seulgi hesitates for a second, then starts in a small, mortified voice.
“I need head… I need head… I need head… I need head… I need head…”
Her voice cracks on the last one, cheeks burning even hotter. Sooyoung pretends to think about it, tilting her head dramatically while still slowly grinding on your tongue. Then her expression shifts into exaggerated realization.
“Ohhh… you forgot something important, didn’t you?”
She taps the top of your head. You reluctantly pull back just enough to speak, lips and chin glistening with her juices.
“Mistress.”
You say clearly, then immediately dive back in, sucking hard on her clit.
Both women stare at each other in heavy silence for nearly ten long seconds. The only sounds in the room are the wet noises of your tongue on Sooyoung’s pussy.
Finally, in a tiny, humiliated whisper, Seulgi speaks.
“…Mistress.”
Sooyoung’s lips curve into a satisfied, predatory smile. She strokes your hair almost gently while looking down at the bound Red Velvet member.
“Good girl. That wasn’t so hard, was it?”
A few minutes later, the three of you are in the small living room area of your apartment. You’re now completely helpless, sitting almost naked in your only chair. Sooyoung has worked quickly and efficiently, tying your arms behind the backrest and binding your ankles to the chair legs with the same rope. The knots are tight and professional. You can barely wiggle, let alone move. Seulgi stands a few steps away, still completely naked with her wrists bound tightly behind her back. She watches everything with wide, nervous eyes, clearly unsure what Sooyoung has planned next. Sooyoung gives the final knot on your right wrist one last tug, then steps back to admire her work.
“There we go. Nice and secure.”
She turns to Seulgi and points at the floor between your spread legs.
“Kneel.”
Seulgi blinks, confused.
“Unnie…?”
You try to catch her eye and give her an urgent, pleading look.
“Just do it.”
You know resisting Sooyoung right now will only make things worse for both of you. Seulgi hesitates for another second, then slowly lowers herself to her knees in front of you, her bound arms forcing her chest to push forward. The position makes her look incredibly vulnerable. Sooyoung lets out a soft, mocking laugh as she steps behind Seulgi. She leans down, one hand gently patting the top of Seulgi’s head like she’s praising a confused puppy.
“Aww, what’s wrong, slut? Did you think I was going to let you get head? Or that you’d be the one giving it?”
Sooyoung’s voice drips with fake sympathy.
“I didn’t say any of that. And you didn’t ask properly either. Tough luck.”
Seulgi’s mouth opens to protest, cheeks burning with fresh embarrassment. Before she can speak, Sooyoung hooks two fingers into the waistband of your boxers and yanks them down just enough for your aching cock to spring free right in front of Seulgi’s face. Seulgi’s eyes widen. Her protest dies instantly as she stares at your cock for the first time, lips parted in surprise. For a brief moment she seems distracted. Sooyoung doesn’t give her any time to admire your cock though. Her hand that had been resting on Seulgi’s head suddenly tightens into a fist, grabbing a thick handful of Seulgi’s dark hair. Seulgi yelps in pain as Sooyoung forcefully pushes her head forward.
“Open.”
Seulgi barely has time to gasp before Sooyoung shoves her mouth down onto your cock. The warm, wet heat of her mouth engulfs you, taking nearly half your length before she gags softly around you.
“Mmmph-!”
Seulgi’s muffled cry vibrates deliciously around your shaft. Sooyoung holds her there firmly, not letting her pull back.
“That’s it. Take it. Use that pretty mouth like the desperate little toy you are.”
You groan, unable to move your hips or hands at all. You’re completely at their mercy, forced to sit there and feel every twitch of Seulgi’s tongue and mouth as Sooyoung controls the rhythm, slowly pushing her head up and down on your cock. Seulgi’s eyes water, but she doesn’t fight it. Her bound hands twitch uselessly behind her back while Sooyoung continues to guide her, forcing her to take you deeper with every push.
“Good girl.”
Sooyoung purrs, looking straight into your eyes with a wicked smile.
“Look how well our little princess sucks cock when she’s properly motivated.”
She keeps one hand fisted in Seulgi’s hair, using her mouth like a toy while you remain helplessly tied to the chair, throbbing between Seulgi’s soft, reluctant lips. Sooyoung tightens her grip and starts fucking her face onto your cock with a steady, harsh rhythm.
Up and down. Up and down.
She controls every motion, forcing Seulgi’s warm, wet mouth to slide along your throbbing length again and again. She never pushes deep enough for you to breach her throat, always stopping just before the head hits the back, keeping you right on that agonizing edge of frustration.
“Fuck… look at you two.”
Sooyoung laughs, voice thick with cruel delight.
“My two pretty little toys falling apart so easily.”
Seulgi’s mouth is a complete mess. Her lips are stretched tight around your shaft, spit already pouring from the corners of her mouth in thick, shiny strands. Every time Sooyoung shoves her head down, more saliva drools messily down her chin, dripping onto her bare breasts, her thighs, and even pooling on the floor between her knees. Wet, obscene sounds fill the room - gluck, gluck, gluck - as Sooyoung uses her mouth like a fleshlight. Spit bubbles form and pop around the base of your cock every time Seulgi’s lips meet your skin. Her eyes are glassy, watering, her cheeks hollowed out as she struggles to breathe through her nose. Her bound hands twitch helplessly behind her back, shoulders straining against the rope.
You’re in even worse shape. Completely tied to the chair, you can’t thrust, can’t grab her head, can’t do anything except sit there and take the torturous pleasure Sooyoung is forcing on you. Every slide of Seulgi’s soft tongue and tight lips brings you closer and closer to the edge… but Sooyoung is an expert at denial. She keeps the pace rough and fast enough to drive you insane, yet never gives you that final deep push into Seulgi’s throat that would finally let you cum.
“Poor trainee.”
Sooyoung mocks, glancing at your desperate face while she keeps pumping Seulgi’s head.
“So close, aren’t you? I can tell how hard you’re throbbing in her mouth. But you’re not allowed to cum yet. Not until I say so. This is about punishing both of you, not rewarding you.”
She suddenly pushes Seulgi down a little harder and holds her there for a few long seconds, grinding her face against your pelvis while Seulgi makes wet, choking whimpers around your cock.
Seulgi’s drool is everywhere now. It coats your entire shaft, runs down your balls, and keeps dripping onto her own thighs. Her face is flushed dark red, tears of effort and humiliation clinging to her lashes. Sooyoung leans down closer, her breath hot against your ear while her other hand strokes Seulgi’s hair almost gently.
“Look at her, baby. A precious senior idol reduced to a sloppy, drooling cocksleeve for a pathetic little rookie like you. And you…”
She chuckles darkly.
“You’re about to lose your mind because I won’t even let you fuck her throat properly. How does it feel knowing your orgasm belongs to me?”
You groan again, hips straining uselessly against the ropes, every muscle tight as you fight the overwhelming urge to cum. The denial is driving you crazy. Sooyoung’s rough, controlling pace combined with Seulgi’s warm, spit-soaked mouth is pure torture. Seulgi whimpers again, the sound vibrating around your cock as more spit bubbles and drips down her chin.
Sooyoung smiles like a predator watching you being unable to answer her question.
“Aww, listen to those cute little sounds she’s making. Such a good little mouth whore, isn’t she? Keep sucking, Seulgi-ya. Make my toy suffer.”
She picks up the pace again, brutally fucking Seulgi’s face onto your cock while both of you remain completely at her mercy - one ruined and drooling, the other helplessly edged and denied.
Sooyoung’s eyes sparkle with pure sadistic joy as she watches you both struggle. She keeps the evil rhythm going for several more torturous minutes, shoving Seulgi’s drooling mouth up and down your cock with merciless force. The wet, filthy gluck-gluck-gluck sounds echo through your small living room as more spit cascades down Seulgi’s chin and onto her tits and thighs. Sooyoung’s dirty talk never stops, each word laced with cruel amusement.
“That’s it… choke on trainee cock like the needy slut you are, Seulgi-ya. Look at all that mess you’re making. You’re literally drooling all over his balls. Pathetic.”
You’re trembling in the chair, every muscle locked tight against the ropes. The constant stimulation without any hope of release is driving you insane. Your cock feels like it’s on fire, swollen and hypersensitive inside Seulgi’s ruined mouth.
Then, without any warning, Sooyoung yanks Seulgi’s head back hard. Your cock pops free, glistening with thick strings of her saliva. The sudden absence of heat makes you groan loudly, hips jerking uselessly against your bonds. For one terrifying, blissful second you think you’re going to cum anyway, your cock twitching violently in the air, pulsing, leaking, right on the cliff’s edge.
But the orgasm fades cruelly, leaving you throbbing and denied once again. Seulgi gasps and coughs, spit dripping from her lips as she desperately tries to catch her breath. Her eyes are hazy, her chest heaving. But she doesn’t get the chance to recover. Sooyoung moves behind her, sliding two fingers into each corner of Seulgi’s mouth and hooking them firmly, stretching her lips wide open in a lewd, grotesque “O” shape. The sight is so degrading it makes your stomach twist with a mix of intense arousal and disbelief, like Sooyoung is handling a mindless animal instead of one of SM’s top idols.
Seulgi makes a garbled, surprised noise. Without hesitation, Sooyoung forces that stretched-open mouth straight back down onto your cock, all the way in one single, brutal push. Your entire length disappears between Seulgi’s lips until her nose is pressed flush against your pelvis and her throat bulges around you. The tight, rippling heat of her throat swallows you completely.
“Fuuuck-!”
You choke out, head spinning from the sudden overwhelming pleasure. Sooyoung holds Seulgi there, both hands still hooked in her mouth, keeping her impaled on your cock.
“Hold your breath, toy.”
She says calmly, almost conversationally, though you can barely hear her over the roaring in your ears.
“Good girls don’t need air when they’re serving cock.”
Seulgi’s throat jerks violently around your shaft, muscles rippling and squeezing as her body instinctively fights for oxygen. Her eyes widen in panic, tears spilling down her cheeks. You can feel every desperate flutter and gag around your cock, but Sooyoung doesn’t budge an inch.
You’re completely helpless, tied to the chair, unable to pull away or help her. The overwhelming sensation of Seulgi’s spasming throat is pure ecstasy, yet somehow still not quite enough to push you over the edge. Sooyoung’s expert edging has left you trapped in agonizing limbo.
Seconds drag on.
Seulgi’s struggles grow weaker. Her bound hands twitch behind her back. Her eyelids start to flutter, her vision clearly going hazy as she slowly loses consciousness, still stuffed full of your cock. Sooyoung watches with dark, satisfied eyes, a twisted smile on her lips as she keeps Seulgi pinned there.
“That’s it… nice and deep. Let him feel how tight your throat gets when you’re about to pass out.”
Sooyoung holds Seulgi down for a few more torturous seconds, watching with dark fascination as the younger girl’s body goes completely limp on your cock. Seulgi’s throat stops trembling. Her eyes roll back and flutter shut as she finally passes out, still impaled deep on your throbbing length.
Sooyoung finally pulls her head back. Your cock springs free again, glistening with thick spit. For a terrifying moment you think something’s wrong. Your heart spikes with worry as Seulgi slumps forward, completely unconscious. Sooyoung calmly leans down, two fingers pressed to the side of Seulgi’s neck. After a couple of seconds she nods.
“She’s fine. Just went out for a little nap.”
She says casually, as if she didn’t just choke her fellow idol unconscious on your dick.
“Cute.”
Sooyoung manhandles Seulgi’s limp body with surprising strength, lifting her off the floor. She drapes Seulgi over your lap, so the unconscious woman is straddling you, her soft breasts pressing against your chest and her chin resting on your shoulder. Seulgi’s warm, unconscious breathing tickles your neck. Sooyoung grabs more rope and starts looping it around Seulgi’s waist, then around your torso and the back of the chair, binding the two of you together. She doesn’t tighten everything yet though.
The moment Seulgi’s weight settles on you, her slick, puffy pussy lips drag right along the top of your aching cock. You moan helplessly at the hot, slippery contact, your shaft trapped between her soaked folds and your own stomach.
Sooyoung chuckles at your desperate sound.
“Aww, listen to you moaning like a bitch just because her cunt is touching you.”
She grips Seulgi’s hips with both hands and lifts her slightly. Then she reaches between your bodies, wraps her fingers around your cock, and lines the head up with Seulgi’s dripping entrance.
Slowly, torturously, Sooyoung lowers Seulgi onto you. Your head falls back against the chair with a broken groan as inch after inch of your cock sinks into Seulgi’s tight heat. Even unconscious, her pussy clenches weakly around you, sucking you deeper. The feeling is overwhelming. She’s hot, wet, dripping, and impossibly snug. Sooyoung doesn’t stop until Seulgi is fully seated on your cock, every inch buried inside her. Then she quickly tightens all the ropes, cinching them hard so neither of you can move even a centimeter. Seulgi is now helplessly impaled on you, tied chest-to-chest, her bound arms still behind her back, completely at Sooyoung’s mercy.
Sooyoung steps back to admire her work, a satisfied smirk on her face.
“Perfect. Now you two are stuck together like the horny little animals you are.”
She suddenly turns and starts looking around your small living room, eyes scanning the shelves and corners.
“Hmm… I saw it somewhere over here…”
She mumbles to herself.
Your eyes follow her gaze.
She stops in front of the small table near your couch and picks up the official Red Velvet light stick. Sooyoung weighs it in her hand, testing its size and shape with a wicked little smile.
You still don’t fully understand what she’s planning as she turns it on. Until she reaches back into her bag, pulls out another length of rope, and starts tying it around her own waist like a harness. She carefully positions the thick light stick so it juts forward from between her legs, securing it tightly with expert knots until it’s standing out like a rigid, glowing strap-on. The Red Velvet light stick - Seulgi’s own group’s official merch - is now strapped to Sooyoung’s hips, ready to be used.
Sooyoung picks up a small bottle of lube from her bag as well and generously pours the clear, slick liquid all over the thick light stick. She strokes it slowly with her hand, coating all of it until the glowing toy shines at the handle. The sight alone makes your cock twitch hard inside Seulgi’s tight pussy.
“Time to play with my new favorite toy.”
Sooyoung steps closer and delivers a sharp slap to Seulgi’s cheek.
Smack
Seulgi’s head jolts, but she doesn’t wake.
Smack
Smack
On the third slap, Seulgi gasps sharply and regains consciousness with a broken whimper. Her eyes flutter open, hazy and confused. The first thing she feels is your thick cock buried deep inside her pussy, stretching her, filling her completely while she’s tied chest-to-chest with you.
“Ah… hah…”
She breathes shakily, shifting to get a bit more comfortable. The unfamiliar fullness makes her whimper again, but there’s a needy little edge to the sound. Her walls tremble around you. You open your mouth, wanting to apologize - for everything, for not stopping this, for being the reason she’s in this position - but no words come out. You have no idea what you’d even be sorry for at this point.
Seulgi suddenly freezes as Sooyoung steps right behind her. Sooyoung’s hands grip Seulgi’s plump ass cheeks and spread them wide apart, exposing her tight little hole.
“U-Unnie…”
“Shhh, baby.”
Sooyoung coos in her sweetest voice, gently rubbing circles on Seulgi’s lower back.
“Just relax for me. You’re going to take it so well. Be a good girl for unnie.”
Seulgi barely has time to breathe before Sooyoung presses the thick, lubed-up tip of the light stick against her asshole and starts pushing in. Seulgi’s eyes widen. A long, broken gasp tears from her throat as the glowing toy stretches her tight ring of muscle. Inch by inch, Sooyoung feeds the makeshift strap-on deeper into Seulgi’s ass.
You feel it immediately. The pressure is intense. The hard, unyielding shape of the light stick presses against your cock through the thin wall separating Seulgi’s pussy and ass. The sensation is overwhelming. You groan deeply as Seulgi’s cunt squeezes even tighter around you from the dual intrusion.
“Nngh-! Ahh… it’s… too much…”
Seulgi whimpers, unable to form a proper sentence. Her body trembles between you and Sooyoung, soft moans and gasps spilling nonstop from her lips.
Sooyoung keeps going until most of the thick light stick is buried in Seulgi’s ass. Then she slowly pulls back until only the tip remains inside, before pushing in again with a smooth, shallow thrust.
Seulgi loses her mind almost instantly.
Every slow thrust from Sooyoung pushes Seulgi’s body forward, forcing her soaked pussy to glide and grind along the entire length of your cock. Then, when Sooyoung pulls back, Seulgi’s weight settles deeper onto you again. The rhythm is destructive for the both of you. You’re completely helpless, tied tightly to the chair, unable to thrust or pull away. All you can do is feel every single movement as both of Seulgi’s holes are used at the same time. Her pussy flutters and clenches around you in irregular intervals while the light stick drags against you through her ass.
Seulgi is a complete mess. Her face is buried against your neck, hot breath and drool soaking your skin as she moans and whimpers incoherently.
“Hah-ahh-unnie-fuuuck-”
She can’t even form real words anymore. Her bound body shakes with every thrust, tits pressed tight against your chest. Sooyoung laughs at her state, gripping Seulgi’s hips as she picks up the pace just a little.
“That’s it… feel how full you are, Seulgi-ya? Stuffed in both holes like a proper little fucktoy. Your own group’s light stick is fucking your ass while a pathetic trainee fills your cunt. How does it feel, baby?”
Seulgi can only answer with a broken, high-pitched moan as another thrust pushes her forward again, dragging her dripping pussy along your cock.
You’re both completely wrecked. Seulgi loses herself between the dual penetration, and you are forced to endure every clench, every slide, every whimper without being able to move an inch.
Sooyoung’s eyes gleam with pure satisfaction as she fucks Seulgi’s ass with the glowing light stick, using the motion to fuck both of you at once.
As she continues to ruin Seulgi’s ass, she grips Seulgi’s hips tighter and starts fucking her ass with deeper, more relentless strokes using the thick glowing light stick. Every thrust forces Seulgi’s body forward, sliding her soaked pussy up and down your cock in an overwhelming rhythm. The dual pressure inside her - your throbbing cock stretching her cunt and the hard, unyielding light stick filling her ass - quickly pushes Seulgi over the edge again and again.
“Ah-! Ahh-fuck-!”
Seulgi cums hard for the first time, her walls clamping down around you like a vice as her entire body shakes like an earthquake. Her pussy gushes, soaking your cock and balls with fresh wetness. Sooyoung laughs and keeps thrusting straight through the orgasm, not giving her any mercy.
She cums again barely a minute later.
Then again.
And again.
Each orgasm is more intense than the last. Seulgi’s moans grow louder at first - desperate, broken cries that echo through your small apartment - but gradually they start to fade. Her voice cracks. Her head falls heavier against your shoulder. Eventually the loud moans turn into weak, breathless whimpers… then nothing at all.
Now she’s just a limp, ruined doll in your lap. Her body is completely slack against you, head lolling on your shoulder, hot breath barely brushing your neck. The only signs that she’s still conscious are the occasional, uncontrollable tremors that ripple through her when another small orgasm rolls through her exhausted body. Her pussy continues to flutter and clench weakly around your cock, milking you with every tiny wave of pleasure, but she can’t even moan anymore. She’s gone completely limp, a warm, dripping, overstimulated mess tied to your chest.
You’re barely holding on yourself. Your cock is buried to the hilt inside her spasming heat, constantly stimulated by every thrust of the light stick pressing against you through her thin inner wall. The pleasure is overwhelming. Every time Sooyoung drives the glowing toy deeper into Seulgi’s ass, you feel it drag along your shaft. Your balls are tight. Your entire body strains against the ropes as you fight the desperate urge to cum. You know what will happen if you do. Sooyoung’s punishments are creative and cruel. You bite the inside of your cheek hard, trying to focus on anything except the mind-melting sensation of Seulgi’s ruined hole wrapped around you.
“Look at her.”
Sooyoung purrs, still fucking Seulgi’s ass with steady, powerful strokes.
“Our strong, talented Seulgi has been reduced to a limp little fucktoy. She’s not even making sounds anymore… just cuming silently like a broken doll.”
She slaps Seulgi’s ass, making the older girl’s body jolt weakly on your cock. Another tiny orgasm trembles through Seulgi, her pussy giving one last pathetic squeeze around you. You groan through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down your temples. You can feel Seulgi slipping again. Not from lack of air this time, but from sheer, overwhelming pleasure. Her breathing is shallow and slow against your neck. Her body twitches faintly every few seconds as another soft wave of orgasm washes through her exhausted system.
Sooyoung leans in close, her lips brushing your ear while she continues to wreck Seulgi’s ass with the light stick.
“You’re doing so well holding it in, trainee.”
She whispers mockingly.
“I can feel how close you are. How badly you want to fill her up. But you won’t cum until I allow it… right?”
She gives a particularly deep thrust with the light stick to emphasize her point, forcing Seulgi’s limp body down hard onto your cock. Seulgi lets out one tiny, almost inaudible whimper before falling completely silent again, lost in pleasure-induced haze.
Sooyoung smiles wickedly, eyes gleaming as she watches you struggle. She continues to fuck Seulgi’s ass with deep, powerful thrusts, each stroke forcing Seulgi’s limp body to slide up and down your cock. The constant pressure, the way Seulgi’s pussy flutters and clenches around you with every tiny aftershock of her endless orgasms…it’s too much. Your balls are drawn up tight, your entire body shaking against the ropes as you fight with everything you have.
Finally, you can’t hold it anymore.
“I’m-I’m gonna cum-!”
You gasp desperately, almost right there on the edge.
“Sooyoung sunbae-Mistress-I can’t hold it any longer, please-!”
Sooyoung’s eyes narrow dangerously. She gives one final, brutally hard thrust into Seulgi’s ass, burying the light stick as deep as it will go and holding it there.
You feel the devastating pressure against your cock through Seulgi’s walls… and then nothing.
Sooyoung stops completely.
Your orgasm teeters right on the edge for a terrifying second, so close you can almost taste it, before it cruelly fades away again. You groan in pure frustration, cock twitching helplessly inside Seulgi’s soaked, twitching pussy. Disappointment floods you, but at least you didn’t cum without permission. You know the punishment for that would have been far worse.
Sooyoung slowly pulls the lightstick out of Seulgi’s ass slowly. She unties the ropes holding Seulgi to you, then easily lifts the completely limp, unconscious girl off your cock. A thick trail of her juices drips from Seulgi’s pussy onto your lap as Sooyoung carries her over to the couch and lays her down gently, arranging her exhausted body like a broken doll.
Then Sooyoung turns back to you.
Your eyes instinctively drop to the obscene glowing lightstick still strapped to her hips. You quickly look back up at her face, but she noticed.
Sooyoung smirks.
“Maybe next time, baby.”
She purrs, voice dripping with mock affection.
She unties the makeshift harness and tosses the lightstick aside. Then she steps forward, plants one shiny black leather boot right on the edge of the chair between your spread legs, the sole dangerously close to your throbbing, denied cock.
“Tuck your chin in.”
You obey instantly, pressing your chin tightly against your chest.
Sooyoung smiles and pushes hard with her boot. The front legs of the chair lift off the ground, tipping backward in slow motion. For a split second you’re weightless, then the chair crashes down onto its back with a loud thud, leaving you lying flat on the floor, still completely tied to it.
Sooyoung throws her head back and laughs.
“Look at you. Tied up like a useless piece of furniture.”
She stands over you for a moment, enjoying the sight, then reaches down and pulls the crotch of her glossy black bodysuit to the side again, exposing her dripping wet pussy.
Without another word, she steps over your face and lowers herself onto you. Her wet cunt presses down firmly against your mouth and nose as she settles her full weight on your face. One hand slides into your hair, gripping it tightly for leverage.
“Make me cum, trainee. And you’d better do a good job. Use that tongue like your life depends on it.”
She starts grinding slowly, smearing her juices all over your face as she waits for you to start worshipping her properly.
You do everything you possibly can with what little mobility you have. Tied flat on your back to the overturned chair, arms bound behind you and legs spread, you can barely move your head. Sooyoung’s weight presses down heavily on your face, smothering you in the wet heat of her pussy. You strain your neck, tongue working desperately with long, broad licks through her slick folds, sucking on her swollen clit, pushing as deep inside her as you can manage.
It’s hard. Exhausting. Your jaw quickly starts to ache and your lungs burn every time she grinds down harder, cutting off your air. But you don’t stop. You lick, suck, and worship her cunt like your entire purpose in life is to make her cum.
“Mmm… not bad.”
Sooyoung hums above you, slowly rolling her hips. One hand stays tangled in your hair, occasionally tugging you harder against her.
“Keep going, toy. Put that trainee tongue to work.”
Minutes drag by. Your world narrows down to nothing but the taste of her, the slick sounds of your mouth, and the growing pressure of her thighs around your head. But you can feel her getting closer. Her breathing is getting sharper. Her hips move faster. Her pussy drips more onto your tongue.
Finally, after what feels like an eternity, Sooyoung tenses above you. Her thighs clamp tightly around your face as she grinds down hard, smothering you completely. A low, satisfied groan escapes her lips as she cums, her pussy pulsing and gushing against your mouth. You keep licking her through it, drawing out every last tremor until she finally relaxes with a deep, content sigh.
Sooyoung stays seated on your face for a few more seconds, catching her breath, before she slowly lifts herself off you. Your face is soaked. Your chin, cheeks, and nose are covered in her juices.
She stands up, stretching lazily like a satisfied cat, then starts gathering her things. She picks up the rope, the bottle of lube and neatly coils everything before slipping them back into her bag. Finally, she puts on her long black coat, tying the belt around her waist.
You wait, heart still racing, expecting her to untie you like she usually does after she’s finished playing with you. But she doesn’t even glance in your direction.
As she walks toward the door, panic spikes in your chest.
“Sooyoung sunbae… wait-! Aren’t you going to untie me?”
Sooyoung stops at the door and looks back at you with a cruel little smile. Her eyes drag slowly over your helpless, tied-up body and your painfully hard, denied cock.
“Aww, poor little trainee.”
She coos mockingly.
“Did you really think I was going to let you off that easy after you let Seulgi sneak into your apartment behind my back? Consider this part of your punishment. Maybe next time you’ll remember who you belong to.”
You glance desperately toward the couch where Seulgi is still lying completely unconscious, limp and exhausted from the brutal overstimulation.
If Sooyoung leaves you like this, you’ll have to wait until Seulgi wakes up… whenever that is. Then the two of you will have to figure out how to untie each other while she’s still bound and you’re stuck to this damn chair on the floor.
Sooyoung gives you one last degrading smirk.
“Try not to cum untouched while you’re lying there thinking about me, okay?”
With that, she opens the door, steps out into the hallway, and pulls it shut behind her.
Click
The lock engages.
You’re left completely alone, tied helplessly on your back to the overturned chair, cock still aching and leaking, face covered in Sooyoung’s cum, with a passed-out naked Seulgi on your couch.
Umji flicked on the lights, smiling as she stepped into her favorite place and turned the sign from closed to open. She wandered through the aisles, her hands running over the merchandise. She paused, spotting a few pieces that she loved before continuing to the counter. She watched people walk in and out of the store, most just looking around with a few buying some things. Each time a customer made a purchase, she had the same line. “Did you find everything okay?” When they responded that they did, she would smile and nod, silently comparing the toy to the new owner. “There you go, have a good day.” She would say every time she handed a bag over to the customer.
As the day passed, Umji would make idle chatter with customers as they looked through the store's options. You came into the store, looking for nothing in particular. You were embarrassed to admit the reason for your visit to the sex toy store was a prank on your friend. She would never expect to get something like that, especially since you were planning to go big. As you wander through the store, Umji approaches you. “Hello! Are you finding everything okay? Do you need any help?”
“Um, I could use a little help. See, I’m…uh, getting someone a gift.”
“Oh! A lady friend?” Umji asks with a sly smirk.
“Yeah,”
“What sort of thing were you looking for? Did you want to spice things up? BDSM is really popular right now, so getting some handcuffs and a flogger or whip is a great choice. If you want to get something basic, we also carry a number of dildos and vibrators that might be enjoyable to her.”
“Um, maybe a dildo, but she’s very…particular.” You calmed down a little with Umji, immediately thinking that the toy was just a regular gift, one for a partner. While that was far from the truth, it helped you in that moment, and you weren’t going to reveal anything to her.
“Ah, I think I understand.” Umji nodded her head. In her mind, when someone was of particular tastes, that meant one of two things. They either wanted an irregularly shaped toy, like a tentacle, or a knotted dildo, or alternatively, they wanted something really big. “Please follow me,” Umji led you to the back of the store, where they kept such toys. You look at the wall, and it is certainly what you were thinking of when you thought about the prank. The price tag of these toys was not; however, they were much more expensive than you had imagined.
“These are pretty expensive.”
“They are, but they’re also sure to please.”
“Can something like this even fit in a person?” You ask, pointing to a rather large toy. The shaft was at least twelve inches before a giant knot appeared at the base.
“Ah, that one. The Alpha. It can, but you need to really work up to it.” Umji says her hand is gliding along all the toys on the wall. “This one, though, might be better if you think she couldn’t handle that.” Umji's choice was something more normal, still large, though. The entire toy was maybe two or three inches smaller than the shaft on the first. “You don’t look so convinced. Here, let me show you.” Umji places the toy back on the shelf and walks to the back of the store, coming out with the same toy from the package. “Come,” she says, heading toward the front of the store. You had initially thought it was a display of some sort, not meant to be touched, but Umji was showing you it was not just a display. What you thought was a display was an examination table with stirrups. Umji climbed onto the table and raised her dress, showing you her bare cunt as she placed her legs into the stirrups. You look away instinctively. Umji giggles at your shy reaction. “You can look, I’m giving you a demonstration after all.” She flashes a sultry smile as she continues with her presentation, “The toy might seem big, but it’s pretty easy to get inside.” Umji rubbed the head of the dildo against her wet lips. She moans softly.
You watched her push it inside. The thick toy forces her walls apart; she gripped the side of the table as she moved it deeper. “Oh, fuck,” she moans. Inch after inch disappeared into her cunt, and a small bulge was forming on her lower stomach where the toy sat. Umji bit her bottom lip. This was her favorite thing about her job: all the demonstrations she could do. She could fuck herself in front of others and get paid for it. Umji craned her neck, her moans growing louder as she pushed the toy deeper into her cunt, all that she had left was the thick knot.
She pushed harder. Umji was being stretched to her limits. Her eyes were starting to roll back. Once the thickest part was inside, her cunt greedily swallowed the rest. Umji’s body tingled; she was already so close to cumming. She looked out the window and saw some people staring at her. She had a dreamy smile on her face as she began pulling the toy out of her. The thick knot stretched her out again. Umji left the toy’s tip inside before ramming it back into her tight cunt. The erotic sight of the young woman fucking herself had you straining against your pants. Umji was starting to get lost in the pleasure she felt; the toy was doing so many things for her. When she rammed it deep into her cunt she could feel her toned stomach bulging. When she looked down, she could see the visible bulge, and that only pushed her closer to the edge.
Still, she was a saleswoman, and she had to try to really sell this toy. “A-as you can see, the toy really m-makes the user–cum!” Umji had pushed herself too close. With the toy buried inside her, she came, her walls clamping down tightly around the toy. She pursed her lips, body shaking from the powerful orgasm.
After a moment, her body relaxed. Umji’s chest rose and fell slowly with each long breath she took. She pulled the toy from her body, soft moans spilling from her lips as it finally left her empty.
Umji glanced over at you, noticing the bulge in your pants. Her tongue traced her lips, “You seem to be having a hard time focusing. Why don’t you take care of yourself here?” She asked. Umji placed the toy beside her and reached between her legs, spreading her slick, puffy folds. “C’mon, no one is going to stop you,” Umji said as she pulled the top of her dress down, revealing her modest chest. Staring at the salacious woman, you couldn’t resist her offer.
Umji smirked, happy that you decided to join her. She watched with glee as you unbuttoned and unzipped your pants. Her eyes widened as she saw what you were packing. The smirk on her face turned into a wide smile. From what she could tell, you were about as long as the toy she had just used. She placed her hand as a barrier between you and her slit. “Before you have a taste of me, I’d like to try out a toy on you.” Umji moved out of the stirrups, rolling onto her side to reach for a toy. The young woman, despite just having a powerful climax, still knew where everything was laid out. She pulled up a small box and quickly opened it. Inside was a clear Fleshlight and a small packet of lube. Umji worked quickly, placing the toy between her legs as she ripped open the packet and poured its contents into the fleshlight. She squeezed the toy, working the lube into each and every corner. “Now, come closer, big boy.”
You gulped and stepped forward. Umji grabbed the toy and stared into your eyes as she slowly brought it down around your cock. You shiver from the cold lube, but stand in place as she keeps her hand wrapped around it. You can feel her squeezing down on it. “It feels good, doesn’t it? This toy has all these nice ridges to rub and massage every inch of this big, fat cock of yours. What makes it really special, though, is the open end.” You shudder as you feel Umji’s hand rubbing the tip of your cock. You glance downward to see the toy around your shaft, while Umji rubs her palm against the head of your cock. Umji keeps her grip on you tight as she moves the toy along your shaft. You grunt and groan from the pleasure, placing your hands on either side of her. “It’s good, right? But still nothing compared to the real thing.” With those words, Umji pulled the toy off you. She grabbed your slick length and brought it to her entrance. “Fuck me,” she said slowly, her voice lingering on each word.
You push your hips forward, and you both moan. Umji’s warm walls were pulling you deeper. They grip you tightly as you push deeper. Umji cranes her neck, a long, unending moan escaping her as she feels your length stretching her. There was no doubt in her mind that this was better than a toy. As much as she loved her demonstrations, she knew there was no replacement for sex. Umji wrapped her legs around your waist, keeping you close. She grabs your wrists and brings your hands to her small mounds. You squeeze them roughly without thinking; all you can think about is how tight Umji feels. You start thrusting quickly as your hands continue to knead her soft tits.
Umji’s moans grow louder. She cranes her neck, the pleasure building inside her with each thrust. Umji was starting to see stars as you drove your length into her. You were smacking against her womb, making her toes curl each time. “Fuck, fuck,” she whined, shutting her eyes as she tried to hold back her orgasm. Umji reached out blindly, finding the collar of your shirt. The young woman pulls you into a deep kiss, her hands pulling you toward her. You don’t fight the kiss, letting it happen as you continue to drive your cock into her tight cunt. You feel Umji’s walls tightening around you. You were both close to cumming at this point. As you plow the young woman under you, your fingers find her hard nipples. You trap the hard nubs between your thumb and index finger and pull on them. Umji’s moans turn higher.
“You’re so rough,” she mumbles, her legs squeezing your sides.
“I’m going to cum. Where–”
“Inside, do it inside. I’ll be your little fleshlight,” Umji cries out, glancing at the crowd watching from outside. She had an audience now; there was no way she wasn’t going to enjoy the moment. Umji taps her fingers along the table, finding her dildo from earlier. She brings it to her lips, swallowing half of its length. Seeing Umji gag herself with the toy was too much, sending you over the edge. Despite being at a sex toy store, you had never expected to meet someone who would be so depraved, so erotic. You bury yourself inside Umji. She moans around the toy in her throat as she cums with you. Umji can feel your hot cum pouring into her. The leg lock she has around your waist becomes tighter. Umji’s walls flex and relax around your shaft, milking your cock for every drop of potent cum. Umji moves the toy in and out of her throat slowly, before bringing it out with a pop, her slobber running down her cheeks. “Oh, fuck,” Umji says in a contented sigh. “That was great. So did I make a sale?” She asks.
“Y-yeah, you made a sale.” At this point, you would’ve bought whatever Umji suggested. Umji’s legs slowly unwrap and fall at your sides. You pull out slowly, enjoying the last moments you have inside her. Umji brings two fingers between her folds, catching some of your cum and tasting, humming gently as she enjoys the taste.
“I’ll save the rest for later,” she says, bringing her knotted dildo back to her sore lips. She pushes it slowly into her cunt, moaning again as the thickest part nearly splits her in two. Once it’s buried inside, the toy acts as a plug. Umji reaches out her hand, searching for help. You grab it and help her off the table. Umji slowly lifts the top of her dress, covering her pale mounds as she walks to the back, where the toy is on the shelves. You stare at her shapely ass as she sways her hips and follow along after pulling your pants back up. Umji looks over her shoulder with a confident smirk. She tugs at her dress, pulling the fabric ever so slightly lower. She grabs a box and pushes it into your arms as you reach her. “I hope your lady enjoys it.” Umji gets on her tiptoes and whispers into your ear, “If you ever need a third, I’m more than happy to join. Or if you’re going to get more kinky and you just need someone to test out some anal toys, I can also demonstrate those for you.” You had to admit after, after seeing Umji’s ass, the idea was appealing.
“I’ll see if she’s open to the idea.” You say, knowing full well the gift was a prank. You knew you had another way to get with Umji by asking for a demonstration, but you also preferred to have sex somewhere you couldn’t be seen. You’d just have to figure something out.
“Great, let me get you my number.” Umji leads you back to the register, rings up your purchase, then grabs a pen and writes her number down on the receipt. “Call soon,” she says, watching you as you walk out of the store, her hands already playing with the toy inside her. It was another great day for Umji.
The penthouse had the same cozy smell every morning: fresh coffee, Yoona's floral perfume, Taeyeon's soft vanilla lotion, and the light sweet scent of the perfume the sisters always wore at shows. At seven in the morning, Yoona was already in the kitchen, her long bare legs under one of Taeyeon's oversized shirts, humming old Girls’ Generation songs while stirring the eggs and rice. Taeyeon entered a few moments later, sleepy and warm, hugging her wife from behind and giving her a kiss on the nape of her neck. They were the foundation of the family, married, mature, affectionate. Yoona was the most organized and proper, always making sure everyone's schedules aligned. Taeyeon was the calmest, whose love felt like a blanket you could wrap yourself in forever.
Then the siblings arrived, turning the kitchen into something noisier and much more electric. Jimin (Karina to the world, but just Jimin at home) entered next, her hair still damp from the shower, wearing only an old loose white t-shirt that did nothing to hide the heavy sway of her huge, soft breasts and tiny black sleep shorts that clung tightly to the curves of her thick thighs and that perfect, round ass. At twenty-two, she was the oldest, the second mother (or rather, the third), the one who made sure Luccas ate well and that Minjeong remembered her vitamins. As she passed, she ruffled Luccas's short dark hair, leaned down to kiss the top of Minjeong's head, and dropped into the chair with a dramatic sigh, “Ah~ another day being perfect...” she joked, and her mothers laughed because it was true. She kept everyone together.
Minjeong (better known as Winter), nineteen years old and the baby of the family, entered last, almost disappearing inside one of Luccas's huge hoodies, which hid her small and delicate body. She was reserved with strangers, but at home she was all soft whimpers and excessive caresses seeking attention. Casually, she sat directly on Luccas's lap, resting her head under his chin and murmuring: “Oppa, did you sleep well?”, while her hands played with the hem of his shirt. Her jealousy was silent but huge, especially when Jimin's hugs lasted a little too long or when Luccas's eyes fixed even for a second on his older sister's chest.
Luccas, twenty years old, sat in the middle, literally and figuratively. The quiet middle child, the one who carried everyone's bags after practice and remembered what kind of coffee each aespa member needed. On the surface, he was the perfect son and brother. Respectful, helpful, introverted. No one knew that inside, he was burning alive with the most intense and shameful perversion imaginable. It started at sixteen and, over time, consumed him more and more. Every room, every scent, every movement in this house fed the fire inside him.
He was obsessed with his sisters. Jimin's voluptuous body, the vigorous sway of her big breasts, the softness of her belly, the way her thick thighs rubbed against each other. Minjeong's small and delicate body, her flat chest, narrow waist, the round little butt that seemed almost fragile. He was equally obsessed with his mothers. Yoona's long and elegant legs and the way her big ass filled her yoga pants. Taeyeon's slender and graceful figure and the quiet maturity in her smile. And permeating all of this, clear and undeniable, was his deep foot fetish. He loved their feet. The soft arches, the perfect toes, the way they looked after a long day in high heels or barefoot on the cold tile. He desired them in secret. The sight of any of their feet was enough to make his cock throb instantly.
He had more than special moments alone whenever the mothers went out. He masturbated in Jimin's bed with her used panties wrapped around his penis, inhaling her scent while imagining burying his face between her thighs. He would sneak into Minjeong's room to rub himself on her pillow while imagining her small body under him, using her as the perfect little toy she secretly wanted to be. He had done the same in his mothers' room. Once, thinking about Yoona, he masturbated furiously while looking at the strappy heels she had worn the night before, imagining her long and beautiful feet pressed against his face. Another time, thinking about Taeyeon, he stuck his nose into a pair of her elegant Louboutin high heels and masturbated imagining her beautiful soles on his tongue. The guilt was there, but so was the thrill.
Jimin noticed everything. She started leaving the bedroom door ajar while changing after practices, allowing him to see her voluminous and heavy breasts swinging when she unhooked her bra and the slow movement of her bottoms sliding down her thick thighs. She would “accidentally” brush her body against his in the hallway, pressing her soft belly and huge breasts against his chest for a second longer than she should. At dinner, her small soft hand would rest on his thigh under the table and squeeze it, her eyes shining with mischief. Minjeong's jealousy made her bolder, in her own way. She started wearing even shorter shorts at home, sat on his lap more often, rubbing her tiny ass while whispering, “Oppa, I can feel you getting hard… Is it because unnie is being super clingy again?” She would press her flat chest against his back in the kitchen and murmur: “I can be good for you too, you know... Even better than her...”
The tension had been building slowly for months until it finally exploded. The first big break happened on a Thursday night. Yoona and Taeyeon were at a business dinner. Jimin and Minjeong had just gotten home from a performance. Luccas couldn't wait any longer. He entered Jimin's room while she was showering, grabbed the black pantyhose she had just taken off, which was still warm and with the crotch slightly wet, and wrapped it around his cock on her bed. He was in the middle of jerking off, moaning her name, when the door opened. Jimin was there, wrapped in a towel, hair damp, her dark eyes intense. She didn't look surprised and a slight smile formed on her face, “Luccas…” He froze, his cock throbbing, his face burning with shame. She entered, closed the door slowly and let the towel fall. Her voluptuous body was completely exposed. Huge heavy breasts with dark nipples, soft belly, meaty thighs and a beautiful pussy that she hadn't shaved in a few days and that certainly smelled and tasted wonderful. “Little brother… you don't need to hide anymore. I've known for a long time. The way you look at me. The way my things come back… used.” She smiled again, soft and warm, crossing the room to sit on the edge of the bed. “And I like it. A lot.” That night, they didn't go all the way. She simply pulled his face to her chest, cradling him like she always did, and let him suck on her nipple while her small hand caressed his cock slowly and gently through the pantyhose. She watched her brother and his desperate mouth on her breast with great pride. Afterward, she held him tightly as he spilled all over her soft belly, thick jets painting her skin. She kissed his forehead and whispered: “You're safe with me, Luccas. Noona is here.”
Minjeong caught them the next morning, entering the hallway and seeing Jimin saying goodbye to Luccas with a kiss, his hand cupping one of her breasts. Instead of anger, Minjeong's eyes filled with desire and that familiar intense jealousy. She simply approached, leaned against his back and whispered: “It'll be my turn soon, oppa. I'm waiting too.” Jimin truly claimed him two nights later. Minjeong was in a prolonged recording session. The mothers were out. Jimin prepared dinner wearing nothing but an apron, her huge tits visible from the side of the apron and her big ass completely exposed. They ate on the couch, her thigh resting over his lap. Afterward, she pulled him into her room, gently pushed him onto the bed and straddled his hips. “I need you tonight, baby,” she murmured, her voice low and affectionate. “No more pretending.” She guided his hands to her breasts, letting him squeeze them as much as he wanted. Then she slid down his body, taking his thick cock into her mouth, hot, wet and perfect, sucking him slowly and deeply until he was trembling. When she finally sat on his cock, taking every inch in a smooth slide, Luccas moaned at how hot and tight she felt around him. She rode him firmly, thighs flexing as her hips rotated in slow circles. Her huge boobs swayed with every movement, and she kept one hand in his hair, guiding his mouth back to her nipple. “That's it... suck on noona while you fuck me,” she whispered, her voice sweet and commanding at the same time. “You're such a good boy for me, Luccas. My perfect little brother.” He felt completely dominated, completely safe, loved in the most obscene way possible. Jimin treated him like her baby and her toy at the same time. Protective, dominant, infinitely affectionate. She made him feel small and loved, even while using his dick for her own pleasure, whispering praises between moans until they both came intensely, him deep inside her and her contracting around him with a trembling cry.
Afterward, she slowly pulled away from him, his cock glistening with their mixed fluids, and smiled that mischievous older sister smile. “I know what else you want, baby. You've been staring at my feet for years.” She positioned herself on the bed, placing the perfect soft soles of each foot on either side of his still-hard cock, and pressed them together around him. Her arches wrapped perfectly around his thickness, her toes flexing as she began to stroke him up and down in a slow, teasing footjob. The heat of her skin and the way her toes curled over the head of his cock was everything he had fantasized about. Jimin watched his face the whole time, biting her lip, her huge breasts rising and falling as she stimulated him. “That's it… fuck noona's pretty feet like the little pervert you are. You've jerked off thinking about them so many times, haven't you?” Luccas thrust between her soles, moaning, until he couldn't hold back anymore. He came hard, thick ropes of cum splashing over her perfect feet and ankles. Jimin just chuckled softly, bringing one foot to his mouth so he could lick it clean. “Good boy.” Afterward, she pulled him to her chest again, nestling his head between her breasts, stroking his hair and kissing his forehead. “You belong to me now,” she murmured. “I'll protect you, spoil you, ruin you… anything you need. I love you so much, little brother.”
Minjeong's turn came three days later. She had been extremely affectionate and whiny all morning, wearing only Luccas's hooded sweatshirt, with nothing underneath. She found him in his room and suddenly snuggled into his lap. “Oppa…” she whispered, her voice soft and sweet but tinged with desire. “Unnie had you first... but I want you to use me too...” Luccas tried to be gentle at first, kissing her softly, removing the sweatshirt to reveal her tiny breasts, smooth belly and narrow waist. But Minjeong didn't want gentleness. She pushed his head between her thighs and begged: “Eat me, oppa. Make me yours.” Her pussy was shaved, tiny, tight and so wet. He licked her until she came, moaning and pulling his hair. When he finally penetrated her, she gasped, digging her nails into his shoulders. “You're splitting me... so deep... use me harder, oppa.” He fucked her like the delicate toy she wanted to be, pinning her small wrists above her head, thrusting deep and firmly into her tight heat while her thin legs wrapped around his waist. Minjeong treated him differently from Jimin. She was possessive and spoiled, making him feel powerful and needed at the same time. She wanted to be dominated, used and then spoiled. “Harder… break me,” she moaned, her eyes glazed with pleasure. He came deep inside her, filling her up while she contracted around him, cumming again with a soft moan. Afterward, she snuggled against him like a kitten, her hand wrapping around his softening dick. “Don't love unnie more than me,” she murmured, half joking, half serious. “I'll be your perfect little toy… or I'll be bad if you want. But you have to take care of me afterward, oppa.”
The three continued getting involved for another week. Stolen kisses in the kitchen, Jimin caressing Minjeong on the couch while Luccas watched, Minjeong giving him a blowjob under the dinner table while Jimin cooked. The mothers would come home and, apparently, everything seemed normal. Family dinners, movie nights where Luccas's head rested on Jimin's soft chest and Minjeong snuggled by his side. But the atmosphere between the siblings was electric.
The night when everything became definitive came on a stormy Saturday. Yoona and Taeyeon had spent the night in another city. The penthouse belonged to the siblings. They started on the couch, with the lights low, the rain beating hard against the windows. Clothes were slowly removed. Jimin's huge breasts were freed, Minjeong's small body looked so fragile next to her, Luccas's thick cock stood proud and leaking. Jimin took control as always. She made Luccas lie on his back on the couch. Then she straddled his face, facing his feet, lowering her wet pussy onto his mouth while leaning forward. Minjeong climbed on top of him too, but instead of mounting his cock immediately, she knelt between his spread thighs and took him into her mouth first, sucking him deeply while Jimin rubbed herself on his face. The position allowed the sisters to kiss and touch each other on top of him. Jimin's hands in Minjeong's blonde hair, Minjeong's fingers pinching Jimin's nipples, while Luccas licked, sucked and moaned into his older sister's pussy. After a few minutes, Jimin pulled away from his face, breathing heavily. “Switch, baby. I want to feel you inside me while Minjeong watches closely.” She turned and sank onto his cock in cowgirl position, facing him this time, so he could see her massive tits swaying loosely. Minjeong crawled to the side of them on the carpet, kissing Luccas wetly while her hand rubbed Jimin's clit. The three moved together, Jimin riding him deep and slow, Minjeong's tongue in his mouth, her tiny body pressed against his side. They kept switching positions, never losing the rhythm. Luccas sat up, pulled Minjeong onto his lap with her back to him and fucked her in reverse cowgirl while Jimin knelt in front of her, licking Minjeong's tiny clit and massaging Luccas's balls at the same time. Minjeong came hard, whimpering like a puppy. Then Luccas put Jimin on all fours on the carpet and penetrated her from behind, hammering her soaked pussy while Minjeong lay underneath them, sucking and squeezing Jimin's swinging breasts.
The hours passed and they didn't even notice. They came again and again. Jimin contracting around him while Minjeong masturbated, Minjeong screaming when he filled her small pussy, the two sisters on their knees sharing his cock with their mouths until he covered their tongues and chins. In the last round, Luccas laid them on their backs side by side on the carpet, legs spread, and fucked them one after the other, with deep thrusts into Jimin's welcoming heat, then into Minjeong's incredibly tight little pussy, until he couldn't hold back anymore. He pulled out at the last second and came over both their bellies and breasts, thick white spurts marking them as his. When they finally collapsed in a sweaty, cum-covered pile on the couch, Jimin pulled their heads to her soft chest. Luccas latched onto a fat nipple, lazily sucking like the baby he secretly loved to be. Minjeong caressed the other, her hand possessively wrapping around her brother's exhausted cock.
“This is us now,” Jimin whispered, her voice hoarse and satisfied, stroking their hair. “No more hiding. No more masturbating alone in our rooms. You cum for your sisters. You fuck us. You belong to us.” Minjeong kissed his chin, sleepy and satisfied. “And I can be your little toy whenever I want… right, oppa?” Luccas nodded, exhausted, happy, completely subdued. The rain kept falling. The penthouse smelled of sex, vanilla, strawberry, sweat and cum. Tomorrow the mothers would come home, and everyone would sit down for breakfast as if nothing had changed. Yoona teasing them for being too quiet, Taeyeon smiling softly. But the three would exchange secret glances across the table, carrying the most obscene and most beautiful family secret. Jimin kissed the top of Luccas's head. “Sleep, baby. Tomorrow we start figuring out how to make this work every day… us three, whenever we want.” Minjeong let out a soft giggle against his neck. “Promise?” “I promise,” Jimin murmured, pulling the blanket over the three of them. Luccas then fell asleep between the two girls who had become his obsession, his ruin and his everything. His sisters, his lovers, the center of all his obscene fantasies.
Word count: 18K | Tags: Smut, Bondage, Blindfold, Reverse Gangbang, Orgy... Just enjoy the trip.
Seungdae’s reputation has spread beyond Twice's mouths. Itzy aims to amend a disappointing celebration in their own, very unexpected way, making it a win-win for everyone.
The following day went just as he could expect. Mentally draining work, preparing his own meals with less energy than a zombie, and more draining work.
After his shift was over, he got a chance to talk with Jieun about the events from the previous night. Initially, her tone showed her frustration, followed by a bit of silence.
"If you're getting one of those girls pregnant, you'll have to get me pregnant too!" After a moment of silence, she sighed deeply on the phone, knowing her possessiveness and a couple of drops of her breeding kink had taken over her. "Sorry, I know that won't happen. But please, please be careful," she requested.
They kept talking about more random stuff for another half an hour before she had to get back to work. He let her know in advance that he would take a nap just to rest his head. "Sounds fair," she chuckled. "Do you think we can do that this Sunday? Just… Cuddling and sleeping together all day?"
"Nothing would make me happier right now," he replied, already longing for their time together, knowing her version of cuddling often involved her cockwarming him after they've made love to each other. They hung up, he silenced his phone, and fell asleep for at least three hours. Longer than what he had planned.
When he finally checked his phone, he was swamped with notifications from the last hours, most of them from one unknown number. 'Chaeyoung?' He thought, quickly scanning the texts and considering she was the only Twice member he did not have as a contact yet.
He scrolled through the messages. As far as he could see, they all were simply to call his attention in as many ways as possible, including his full legal name, through different batches of texts every few minutes, then every half an hour.
SD: Hello?
??: FINALLY!!! Can you meet us this Saturday?
SD: Chaeyoung?
??: Just one syllable is correct there… 😮💨
'Fuck, it finally happened,' he thought, processing the idea that he would now meet other idols. On a different day, he would have been excited to know who would be next, but in that moment, it felt like actual work.
SD: Okay, I'll need help here. Who am I talking to?
??: You didn't read all the messages, right?
He didn't. When he scrolled back, he read her name. Chaeryeong, Lee Chaeryeong. 'Why are there so many' Chaes' in the industry?' He said to himself, running his finger through the bridge of his nose.
SD: Sorry, rough day. Who do you mean by 'us' exactly?
CR: Is that a yes?
SD: You're not going to tell me unless I'll meet you on Saturday, right?
CR: Right! 🙂↕️
SD: Fine, what hour?
Chaeryeong, excitedly, established time and place, along with another piece of information he shared with Jieun in a call as soon as she got home late at night.
"All of them?" the soloist asked, perplexed by his statement.
"For three hours, yeah. It seems one of their main servers actually quit, and the other one requested not to be assigned to them anymore," Seungdae sighed, curious about her reaction and insight.
"I have had him for myself for years, and now he's getting eight girls on the same week," Jieun murmured to herself, trying to collect herself. "You know what that means, right?"
"They're too wild?"
"Two of them, mainly. Or so I've heard. Rumor has it they lit the fire for the other three," she sighed. "I only know their sweet side, and they're lovely, caring, and really funny to be around…"
"Yes, but they admire you. I will get to see a different side of them."
"I'm not sure what to expect. Did they say anything about what they want to do? Or how?"
"Just the time and place, and not to cum until then."
"Curiosity is killing you, right?"
"You have no idea."
"Hmm… I do. I guess it's a similar feeling to the one I get before an ambassador event," she reminded him.
"Fear and desire for the unknown?"
"And the thrill of not knowing if you or they will be in charge."
"Yeah, there is that, I guess."
"Our time on Sunday is still on, right?" He could hear the worry in her voice, even though she tried to hide it.
"Our time is ours. No matter what," he replied, hearing her sigh in relief. "Actually, do you think I can go directly to your place after that?"
"Yes! That'd be perfect," she replied quickly. "I'll try to have my scenes recorded earlier so I can leave soon."
"You're far more worried about me than I am."
"Think about it. What pushes a man, much more two, to quit fucking idols?"
"I guess I'll find out."
Friday went without much movement except for a quick video call with Tzuyu after she had gotten home, which was the highlight of the night.
"Itzy? All five of them?" She asked, perplexed, not bothering to hide her reaction.
"Yup! Any advice?"
"Do you still have Sana's scratches on you?" She frowned, worried.
"Yeah, and Jin's to match them."
She sighed. "There's no way you won't have them by tomorrow, right?"
"Only if you know a way to shed two layers of skin in one night," he joked.
Tzuyu scoffed with a cute smile. "Then you'll need to turn off the lights or keep your clothes on as long as you can."
"I'll see what I can do."
"Do you want to come here after you're done with them?" She could see his regretful expression already. "You're going with Jin afterward, right?" She asked with a wide, teasing smile.
"Yes. Should I say sorry?" As usual, whenever Jin was brought up with Tzuyu, he was surprised to see her bright smile shining.
"No, but you should block next Thursday in your calendar," she nodded happily. "I won't accept a no for an answer there, sir." Her tone became serious, and her big eyes took up most of the camera.
"Birthday preparations?"
"So you know!" Her eyes opened wide again, along with a shy, wide smile, this time in pleasant surprise.
"And that's not because it's my job to keep you happy!"
"Your job is to keep me satisfied. It just so happens you also make me happy."
"That's mutual. But you got it. I'll block next Thursday for you."
They kept on talking for a little longer. Tzuyu didn't say anything else about what she wanted to do with him, only that her mother would be traveling to Korea to spend a few days with her, so seeing him on the actual day was no option. He understood, and she wished him luck for the following day.
One night of sleep later, and his day with the Itzy girls had arrived. He made sure to be well rested and to take a shower before getting out of his apartment after they had finished their practice. As requested, he was freshly shaven. Chaeryeong said not to worry about clothes, 'that's not why they wanted him.'
A fancy apartment complex, similar to Tzuyu's, but not as fancy as Jieun's. He parked where he was told and went up in the elevator. When he arrived at the door, he felt chills running through his spine. He rang the doorbell, but he could not hear much from the inside.
When the door opened, a lot of noise came out of the place, followed by complete silence. He was welcomed by Chaeryeong's expressive eyes, pretending seriousness. "Name?" She asked.
"Hwang Seungdae," he replied, smirking at her attempt at a serious expression. The following second, her face showed her bright smile before she grinned, taking him inside the apartment by the arm, and closing the door behind him. He simply followed along. It was understandable that they wanted to make sure he was who he was, but there was no way he was in the wrong place.
"Take off your shoes, get comfortable," Chaeryeong tapped him on the back and ran quickly to the other girls. He was basically cornered in the entrance's hallway. He could feel his heart beating. In his mind, he felt like an animal in a zoo, being observed, although in this case it was by five beauties standing next to the couch, wearing black and white outfits.
All of them allowed him to see their navels. Yeji had a skin-tight, cropped shirt and a pair of shorts that let her long, slim legs breathe. Lia had a black sports bra covered by a long-sleeved shirt with holes in the front and a wide neck that fell over one of her shoulders. Ryujin's all-black outfit accentuated her red hair, but the way her pants hugged her hips and thighs made him thirsty. Chaeryeong, also wearing all-black and rocking jet-black hair, knew how to take advantage of her white skin and the muscles of her shoulders, just as Yuna, whose white cropped tee helped her accentuate her wide hips hidden in her black pants.
The girls looked at each other after examining him while he removed his shoes.
"Oh, don't look at me, this was your idea," Lia looked at Yeji, "because of your birthday," she added, looking at Chaeryeong.
"I'll take it from here then," Yeji smirked. "Mr. Hwang, welcome to my place!" She happily signaled him to enter the living room with them. Being called 'Mr. Hwang' felt weird in his current position, but since they were all seven to ten years younger than him, he decided to run with it.
"Nayeon unnie was right," Yuna whispered. "He is cute when he's confused."
"Thank you, but yeah. I'm pretty confused. Your birthday?" He interveined, wondering how many birthdays he would now have to be a part of, but not complaining about it.
"Yes, it was last Thursday," Chaeryeong replied, acting cute for him, her voice a bit nervous. "We wanted to celebrate that and our comeback, but our usual servers got…"
"Hurt?" Yuna murmured.
"Scared," the rest of the members said in unison with a louder, firmer voice while Lia elbowed Yuna, who just smiled with her lips pursed.
"Yeah, so we could not really do much that night," the black haired girl continued, biting her lip and looking down. It seemed whatever happened, she was directly involved.
"Yuna and I talked with Nayeon unnie," Lia added.
"And Yeji and I talked with Jihyo unnie," Ryujin noted, pursing her lips.
"And when we all talked about it, we noticed both of them had sent us your contact," the leader stated.
"Fine, now I know how I got here," Seungdae replied. "Now, how do you girls want to do this?"
"Straight to business, huh?" Yuna grinned.
"Jihyo unnie said you were green in the business," Ryujin walked to him. "Have you been tied up before?" She asked, mere centimeters away from him, seemingly unamused.
His eyebrows rose instantly, making them all chuckle silently. "That would be a first."
She smirked. "Follow us," the red-haired woman instructed, and everyone moved to the room with the thickest doorframe. Ryujin waited at the door and closed it once he stepped in.
The man was shocked. They had surely used the space originally planned as the master bedroom and redecorated the whole place as a proper BDSM dungeon. The largest walls were painted crimson red, and the narrow walls were painted black. A dim, warm light illuminated the four corners of the white roof, allowing light to bounce and illuminate the area.
In the farthest black wall, he saw a series of different sex toys attached to the wall as if they were trophies. A variety of dildos of different sizes, some longer and thicker than his own dick, and several sets of whips and handcuffs. His eyes focused on a really long, pearl white toy that took up the upper center of the wall. Very slim in the tip, growing thicker as his eyes scanned the plug-shaped base. 'I'm fucked,' he thought.
Yeji cleared her throat, making him turn back to see her while Ryujin walked towards the X-shaped structure that was attached to the wall, in front of the huge bed, larger than anything he had seen in person. "Are you still up to the challenge, Mr. Hwang?"
He breathed deeply, turning to see the red-haired woman detaching the structure from the wall. He felt confused, to say the least. Threatened seemed more appropriate. But he remembered all the times Jieun had to tribute. If she managed to get through that, and at times, even look for more, so could he. "What's the plan?" He turned to face the rest of the girls.
The leader grinned. Yuna and Chaeryeong looked at each other, smiling with excitement. Lia simply scoffed with a smirk, closing her eyes and shaking her head before raising her eyebrows at him. He could hear Ryujin chuckling in the back of the room.
"You'll be tied to the X-cross," Yeji stated. He looked back to see Ryujin securing some bolts while she shook her head with a smile. From afar, the frame now seemed to extend from the bed. "As you can see," the leader continued, "it's been modified so your head can rest. So don't worry about any neck pain." Her nails ran softly through the back of his neck, sending shivers down his spine.
"There's a catch," Chaeryeong remarked with her sweet voice. "You'll be blindfolded, so you won't see a thing," she bit her lips, nodding in excitement.
"We'll be playing with your body," Yuna purred, walking towards him. "Any part we want," her hand gently touched his abdomen. He could not help but lock eyes with the maknae.
Ryujin sat on the edge of the bed, holding her laugh. "Tell him what he gets."
Lia chuckled. "If you guess who's using you, you'll get to fuck the part of her you were licking, fingering, or whatever, after we set you free," she smirked, tilting her head.
He looked around him, then at Yeji, whose face seemed to be waiting to hunt her prey. That look, those eyes, have sold him the idea already. "Just to be sure, can you give me an example?" He requested, making Yeji grin as she knew they had him exactly where they wanted.
Chaeryeong walked towards him. "Let's say Lia sits on your face, placing her cute pussy in your mouth. If you guess it's hercunt…" She tiptoed to get closer to his ear. "You can fuck her fat pussy as you please later," she whispered.
He locked eyes with Lia, who was already blushing but smirking at her friend's comment. She winked at him. "Okay. Got it." He nodded, already feeling his cock hardening at the thought of the possibilities.
"Since you're green in this… Business," Ryujin added, "We'll let you use your ears. Also, they'll keep it reasonable," she squinted her eyes at him.
"Thank you, I suppose," he scoffed.
"Thank our unnies. They seem to care a lot about your well-being. Some of them," the red-haired woman pointed to her group members, "want to take more than a few bites at you," she added with a smirk, which he corresponded.
"Speaking of that," Yeji stepped in. "We want to see it," her eyebrows rose as she grinned at him. "Strip. Completely," she ordered, smiling with the tip of her tongue between her teeth.
Seungdae sighed with a smile. Tzuyu's advice had come to an end. He nodded and quickly removed all his clothing, kicking his pants off as he stepped out of them.
"Well, damn," Ryujin exclaimed on the back of the room, watching the scars on his back.
Yeji and Yuna grinned at each other after seeing the still visible lines of Jieun's scratch on his chest and Sana's marks on his thigh. Chaeryeong was more amused by the size of his semihard cock, and Lia was holding her laugh, as if she had expected that reaction from her members.
"Damn indeed," the leader wiggled her head, getting closer to touch the scars on his chest with her right hand while her left hand slowly approached his cock.
"Unnie!" Ryujin called her, stopping her from touching his dick. He could see the short-haired woman look at her friend in the back and smile cutely before she placed her hand on his shoulder to spin him around.
"Impressing," the red-haired woman whispered, pursing her lips in surprise at the sight of his hanging cock. Her reaction made it to Seungdae's ears, making him wink at her while the other girls talked about his scratches on his back. Ryujin simply rolled her eyes, shaking her head.
"When did these happen?" Chaeryeong asked, placing her hand on his right shoulder.
"About a week ago, for most of them," he replied, turning back to face them.
Yuna walked towards him, placing her palms on his chest and his ribs. "Ready to be tied up?" She asked, drawing his eyes down at her.
He tilted his head, not ready yet, but Yeji and Chaeryeong walked towards him, taking his forearms to take him closer to the horizontal X-cross, noticing a series of stools around it.
"Don't worry too much," the leader looked at him. "If you liked getting those scratches, you're going to love being restrained," she smiled devilishly at him.
"Own experience?" He asked her with a smirk, sitting on the cold frame.
"Maybe," she bit her lips, unable to hide her smile.
He lay down on the cross with his face closer to the wall and his feet near the bed. Up close, he could now see there was enough space between the wooden frame for them to walk around it. Lia held his head, caressing his hair while she secured the collar on his neck, and the other girls locked his limbs in place.
"Ryujin and I will try to keep them civil if we can," she winked at him with a warm smile, running her soft fingers through his face before she placed a lace blindfold over his eyes. Before he could say anything about it being see-through, she added a leather blindfold over it, fully blinding him from a few scenes he'd wish his eyes could see.
"Is it tight?" Lia asked him.
"Perfect," he replied. "Unlike my right hand," he added, moving his fingers.
"Sorry," Yeji laughed, loosening the leather cuff just enough.
"So…" He pondered.
"Now you miss the five of us getting naked," Yuna teased him, running her nails through his left thigh.
Seungdae sighed, literally unable to do anything else while he heard them all stripping down, giggling. Suddenly, they all went quiet. He heard them surrounding him, and in a sudden coordinated attack, he felt hands running through his whole body.
The man chuckled, unable to count how many hands were over him, realizing he had no way to tell the difference between their hands, except maybe for Yeji and Yuna, who had longer, sharper nails. Other than that, he'd have to rely on any noise they made and his gut to get lucky and guess who was on top of him.
His dick hardened as two hands stroked him and another played with his balls. Unsure of what they'd do to him, he'd need to focus on guessing who was using him. Before he could think any further, a mouth enveloped his cock. A coo of satisfaction came out of his lips.
Her tongue, whomever it was, swirled around the tip of his dick deliberately, but never rushed. A set of fingers on his left pec seemed to be getting sharper while a different hand moved from his cheek to his mouth. The girl enjoying his cock, suddenly sucked him, making him moan just when the fingers were about to get to his lips. But these disappeared as a yell spread in the room.
"Yah!" Yeji noticed Chaeryeong sucking his cock. The rest of the girls looked at the leader angrily as they'd have to switch places to keep him confused. Some walked around him, others over him, but the pale girl remained in place, giving the man a handjob with both hands.
"We said we'll wait!" The short-haired girl mouthed to Chaeryeong.
"I am the birthday girl," she replied with no sound, and a sly smile next to his dick.
"Your birthday was two days ago. It doesn't count!" Yuna fought silently, standing next to his head. She raised her right leg and wiggled her toes.
"Already?" Ryujin whispered, loud enough for Seungdae to hear.
The next new thing he felt was a set of toes entering his parted lips. The skin was soft, provoking his tongue to slide through them willingly. The smell was fairly sweet, even though the taste was slightly salty. Along with it, he felt someone sitting just above his dick. He could feel a thin line of her nectar resting on his lower stomach. It was Lia, who was also moving her palms through his torso, which helped him breathe at a constant pace.
"I hope you don't mind, but we haven't taken a shower since we finished rehearsing," Yeji stated, walking around him.
"I co…" He began, unable to speak for the toes in his tongue. Yuna kindly removed her foot from his mouth. "I couldn't care less," he replied, keeping his mouth open. Yuna lowered her toes again, biting her lips as she spread her digits for his tongue to lick them properly.
"He's enjoying it too much," Ryujin told Yeji in silence. They signaled Chaeryeong to move, and the couple took her place. Yeji immediately stroked his dick with both hands.
Lia moved in sync with the pale woman, both knelt to suck the man's fingers for a bit before standing up, nodding to Yuna, who removed her foot from his lips and prepared her left foot, lowering it to his mouth at the same time her sunbaes lowered their hips over his hands.
The man was taken aback by the sudden warmth of a pussy on each hand, and what was clearly the other foot of whoever he was licking before. His fingers moved right away at the same rhythm as the hands sliding through his length.
Luckily, he didn't have to move much of his body, only his tongue and fingers. He had to admit he was having a blast licking those toes, but the pussies drenching his fingers felt tighter than he imagined.
The outer lips of the one in his left hand felt plump. He thought of Chaeryeong's words about Lia's fat pussy, but it may be too soon to try guessing if he had only felt two cunts thus far. The woman on his right hand felt different. Her inner lips were a bit more pronounced. 'It'll be funny to play with them if I can get them to my mouth later,' he thought.
Both women were holding their moans while Yeji murmured silently with Ryujin.
"Come on, try it!" she insisted, capturing the tip of his dick with her whole hand and stroking him with her left. Ryujin squinted her eyes in disgust. "When will you ever hold a dick this size?" The leader added, leaning toward his cock.
The red-haired girl rolled her eyes and sighed. Her hand reached the base of his manhood. She was impressed by how hard it felt to the touch. "It's harder than most dildos," she mouthed to the eldest.
Yuna almost lost her balance, surprised by Ryujin's action. She called Lia's and Chaeryeong's attention, reacting just as the maknae did. When the red-haired girl noticed their looks, she just pointed at Yeji and slapped the man's dick before signaling them to rotate again.
"Any guess so far?" Ryujin asked, walking with Yeji.
He wanted to guess whose feet he had licked, but he could only remember that most of them were wearing socks before he got blindfolded. "Were those Yeji's feet?"
"Nuh-uh," the leader replied from afar before he felt a moist warmth near his face, accompanied by the pleasant smell of a wet, sweaty pussy.
"I don't know who you might be, but if you're doubting, yes. You can sit on my face," he smirked.
"He's bold," Chaeryeong turned and mouthed to her members before resting her slit on his face, holding his hair, and immediately using his nose to stimulate her clit.
Lia had moved to the man's cock and began sucking on it slowly while Yuna played with his balls. Yeji guided the fingers of his right hand inside her pussy, and Ryujin decided to sit on his bicep, pulling the leader for a kiss.
The pussy in his mouth tasted like heaven. As much as he tried to move his head, the woman kept him in place, rocking her hips back and forth, not caring for his desires. He recognized the inner lips from earlier when he had them in his hand, but he knew, whoever she was, she didn't care about anything else than her own pleasure, and he was more than fine with that; the woman sucking his cock was drooling all over it, giving lube for the ball massage he was getting.
He could focus on two things: eating as much of that cunt as he could, and making the woman on his right hand release that moan he knew she was holding. He could feel her walls clenching around his fingers as she aggressively rubbed her clit on his palm. The sound of her and the woman on his bicep kissing added another level of arousal to the whole party that was trying to keep its sounds to a minimum.
"Wanna go first?" Lia murmured to Yuna.
"Can I?"
"They're too busy to care," the elder puckered her lips and smiled, stroking his cock while Yuna got in position, giving her back to everyone but Lia, who knelt, keeping her mouth near his sack.
The next thing Seungdae knew was that his cock was quickly taken by an impossibly hot pussy, making him groan in Chaeryeong's cunt just as Yuna whimpered for a second as soon as his dick hit her cervix.
Everyone turned to see her, and then the man. It seemed his own noise didn't let him hear the maknae. Lia was quick to suck his balls to keep him distracted, testing the limits of her mouth to keep both testicles inside of it. Chaeryeong and Yeji locked eyes and stood up. They knelt at the sides of his face and began licking him, cleaning the pale woman's juices from his face, but only Chaeryeong licked his lips.
With no woman on his hands and enjoying the tongues around him, he simply enjoyed the slickness of the walls clenching around his cock, taking more of him at every bounce while the other woman played with his balls, taking one at a time, then both licking every little line of his scrotum.
"Any guess for now?" Ryujin inquired, standing near his head while she caressed Yeji's hair.
"Did I lick your cunt?" He asked her, imagining that such a tasty pussy must have been hers.
She scoffed with a smirk. "Nope. Any other guess?"
"Earlier, was that Yuna's mouth on my dick?" He groaned, making Lia laugh after seeing the maknae getting startled at the sound of her own name.
"That's Lia in my balls!"
"Yah!" She yelled.
Everyone stood up to laugh comfortably, except for Yuna, who accidentally let her weight fall over his dick and tried her best to hold her moan.
"I get to fuck your mouth later, then?" He chuckled as she got close to his face.
"If you say it like that, it sounds tempting," Lia whispered in his ear.
Yeji helped Yuna stand up, letting his cock drenched in her nectar. Before anyone else could get close, the short-haired girl took his manhood and sat on one of the stools. She looked at Yuna, who quickly got another stool to the right side of the man, almost in front of the leader.
Yeji turned to Ryujin and locked her eyes with her. "Please!" the slim girl mouthed to Ryujin with a wide smile. "I know you're curious," she added.
Yuna held her giggle, watching her elders exchange. The red-haired woman sighed with a smirk, shaking her head, but went for a stool to place at the left of the man's head. The remaining members winked at Ryujin and knelt at the sides of Yeji.
In a coordinated attack, Seungdae felt six feet over him, three in his cock, three on his face. Thanks to Jieun, he'd gather enough experience to know one of the girls was using her soles to stroke his length, respreading the thick nectar that he still has on his shaft. The last foot on his crotch rubbed the skilled toes on his glans, almost cupping it in circular motion.
The one foot on the right of his face left some subtle tracks of liquid when she spread her toes on his cheek. He figured it was the girl he had licked before. So, not Yeji. Since he had already enjoyed those, his mouth reached for the toes on his left, catching the big toe, only for this to force itself in his mouth to fit all of her toes.
Ryujin had taken his boldness as a challenge, making him suck the toes of her right foot while she pinched his cheek with her right one. At the same time, she enjoyed watching Lia and Chaeryeong suck on Yeji's tits, making her squirm as she tried to hold her reaction, unable to use her hands to defend herself, just to keep balance on the stool.
The man was fascinated with the toes in his mouth, purposefully licking between her digits, at times sticking his tongue out to try to lick her soles. Even though Ryujin didn't want to admit it, it felt good. The pleasant tickling his tongue caused in her toes caused her to reconsider using him for herself in some capacity. Reluctantly, she let him run his tongue over the extent of both her feet.
Even with two members over her breasts, Yeji still had enough focus to see Ryujin's internal conflict, and Yuna's face, equally amazed by that. The leader called the youngest's attention, asking her to move her foot to his shaft, rubbing it with the length of her sole while Yeji used her left foot to keep his cock steady. Carefully, she moved her right foot to his balls, wiggling her toes below his sack to feel its weight.
Unfortunately for her, the members sucking her nipples had gotten bored already.
"My turn," Chaeryeong whispered to the leader. She leaned towards the man's Cock to kiss Yuna's foot, signaling to move it. The maknae understood and stood up with Ryujin, leaving space for Lia.
The jet black haired woman bit her lips with a bright smile and slowly shoved his cock inside her pussy. The woman couldn't help but moan loudly as his dick rearranged her walls, catching everyone's attention.
Before Seungdae could say anything, Lia, facing Chaeryeong, quickly spread her ass and covered his mouth with it, making everyone chuckle and herself squeal a bit at the immediate lick she felt in her pucker hole.
"Quickly!" Yuna told them loudly, covering her mouth right away.
Chaeryeong didn't miss a beat and began swaying her hips on top of him, feeling his cock moving inside her pussy. Likewise, Lia held his hair, keeping one of her ass cheeks held while she rocked her hips, letting him lick her ass as much as he wanted.
Ryujin had stepped away for a bit to prepare one of the straps they had in the room.
"Unnie, are you really going to…?" Yuna wondered, watching her pick one dildo about an inch shorter than Seungdae's cock.
"What? No! He's going to need some help to keep all four of you satisfied," she whispered with a smirk before scoffing at Yeji's exaggerated sad expression. "We don't want to scare him that quickly," she walked towards the leader. "You haven't even enjoyed him yet," Ryujin whispered, holding her by the chin to kiss her on the lips. "I'll get you ready."
The red-haired girl took the leader's hand and walked back to the bed, followed by the maknae. Yeji knew exactly what to do. She placed her head at the edge of the bed, as low as she could, and raised her ass in the air. Ryujin quickly left the strap handy and spread her friend's butt cheeks to lick her asshole, unafraid of sticking her tongue inside her the leader.
Yuna, however, knelt behind Ryujin, sliding her left hand to Ryujin's small tit, massaging it as her right hand went down to her folds, drenching them in her nectar first before inserting two of them inside her walls.
Unaware of what was happening on the bed, Seungdae had dedicated himself to enjoying Chaeryeong's relentless pussy. She kept bouncing on his cock for a while, proving her endurance. Just as the woman had increased her speed, he felt himself getting closer to his climax.
He removed his tongue from Lia's asshole and tried to call her name, although his sound was muffled by her ass cheeks. He insisted, holding his orgasm until she moved a bit from his mouth. "I'm close!" He exclaimed, calling everyone's attention.
Chaeryeong grinned, looking at Lia, and then back at the three girls watching them from the bed. She placed her hands on his lower abs and fucked herself at full speed, making their flesh clap loudly while Lia sat on his face again, this time letting her pussy fall on his mouth.
'Fuck!' He thought, feeling Chaeryeong's walls rubbing his whole length at full speed. Lia's pussy was indeed fat, and right there and then, incredibly juicy. If they wanted him to fill them, he'd do that happily, enjoying his own meal.
The pale woman felt his cock twitch inside of her, no longer caring to hold her moans until she felt the strong shots of semen hitting the depths of her cunt. She could see, by Lia's face, that the man's mouth had also gone overboard while eating her out, as her hands were fully planted on his chest, and her hips were rocking over him just as she was doing.
Yuna stepped down, licking her fingers while she walked towards Chaeryeong as she tried to stand up. As soon as his dick exited her body, the maknae's digits kept as much of his cum inside of her, and her mouth took his cock, quickly bobbing it a few times before swallowing his whole length down her throat.
She felt proud, seeing how his hips shivered while she quickly bobbed her head, lips touching the base of his cock repeatedly before stepping up, guiding the pale woman to the bed, laying her down to spread her legs and lick her oozing pussy.
Lia turned to look at Ryujin, who still had her tongue sticking out after eating Yeji's ass. As soon as they locked eyes, the red-haired woman knew what she needed.
"That was Chaeryeong's pussy I just filled," he panted with a wide smile, feeling a cool breeze of AC running through his soaking wet cock.
"Yes, you did!" The pale woman replied, happily spreading her own pussy for the maknae's agile tongue.
"And Lia's sweet ass and pussy I just ate," he chuckled, making Lia exhale in happy defeat. "Whose throat was that?" He asked, still amazed by how that felt.
Before he could do anything else, he felt two hands stroking his length and a mouth, taking his glans and spilling saliva over his shaft, keeping him hard. He chuckled at himself for fighting his sensitivity, and at the notion that he was nothing but a fuck toy for them. With Twice, it didn't feel like that, but that was pretty much what his job was on paper.
His train of thought was interrupted by a change in his dick. The blowjob had stopped, but one of the hands kept him steady. He felt his tip running through a pussy, but the movement continued until he felt a pucker hole, working its way to swallow his dick.
Yeji was doing her best to hold her whimpers as her ass spread to take his girth. Suddenly, the resistance her ass was placing disappeared, and her ass engulfed more than half of his cock.
"Fuck!" Seungdae exclaimed at the incredible pressure her anal walls were imposing on his dick.
"You're welcome, lucky bastard," Ryujin whispered near Lia's head while she rammed her strap-on inside her elder. Both of them were spoon fucking on the bed, watching the events unfolding.
Yeji still could hear her. She turned quickly, taking a glance at the makeup session Chaeryeong and Yuna had, and locking eyes with the redhead, and then looked at Lia's soft face, enjoying Ryujin's treatment. She scoffed and nodded at Ryujin.
The leader rose her hips slightly and let herself fall on his dick, impaling her ass with all of his length and making him groan loud enough to cover her own, controlled whimper. She was no stranger to having something that large inside of her body, whatever hole it was, but having something that thick, and mainly warm, was certainly a plus for her.
She kept it fully inside her guts for a moment. Her eyes closed, and a wide smile took over her face as she felt it throbbing. She chuckled silently and began fucking herself on his manhood, enjoying the sensation of her insides being rearranged every time she bounced on it.
For Seungdae, the sensation was equally rewarding. Her body felt equally welcoming and tight around his shaft. He had no idea who was riding him, but whoever it was, he wanted to hold her and pound into her with all his might. Thankfully, the cross he was tied to had nothing restraining him from thrusting his hips just a bit into her hole.
While they fucked, Yuna had already finished licking and fingering the man's cum out of Chaeryeong's pussy, leaving her in a post-orgasm bliss. "Will you be okay?" She whispered to the trembling pale girl, who simply nodded in response, smiling with her eyes.
The maknae looked around her. Ryujin was removing her strap to lie down on the bed, spreading her legs to welcome Lia. She couldn't resist her member's tanned ass. Yuna grabbed it to bite it and give it a quick peck before getting off the bed, letting her get into business with the red-haired girl who was already caressing Chaeryeong's head.
Yuna ran her fingers through Yeji's shoulders, bringing a wicked smile to her face as she walked to the man's face. She stood above him, facing the leader. He felt her coming near his face and was prepared to welcome her in his mouth when a drop of her nectar fell on his face.
Without giving it much thought, she spread her ass and forced the man to kiss her pucker hole. Although he was expecting her pussy to drink more of her, feeling her asshole touch his lips was a nice surprise. Even more so, the fact that his tongue could feel her rim was already loose. His tongue slid in easily, with no resistance.
The buttholes he had licked through the years had never reached that level of permanent state as hers. Seungdae kept eating her ass, knowing that if it was this damaged already, it would soon be enveloping his cock.
Merely through hearing, he knew the girls on top of him were making out. Each of them had placed their left hand on him to support themselves. He tried to picture who he had on top of him. The ass in his mouth had to be Yuna. 'She gives that needy slut type, surely she's an anal whore,' he thought.
He needed to know whose butthole he was fucking so deliciously, so he pictured who could be making out with Yuna in such a way. In his mind, Ryujin looked the most desirable for that. The Shin sisters would make an amazing pairing, but the red-haired woman seemed the most distant from him from the start. 'Maybe Yeji?' He wondered, remembering her devilish grin.
'Two of them, mainly.' Jieun's words resonated in his brain. 'If this group works something like Twice, the leader took the Tribute bullet,' he deduced.
Thinking he had the eldest and youngest members of the group on top of him drove him crazy. His tongue swirled inside Yuna's asshole, reaching a new level of lust for him as he felt Yeji’s hole gripping around his cock every time she rose her ass.
He could hear them murmur something amid their kiss, and suddenly, the woman in his face stood up.
"Yuna!" He exclaimed confidently, catching everyone's attention and making Yeji fully sit on his cock, never stopping swaying her hips while Ryujin laughed out loud.
"Why?" The red-haired girl asked, her happiness could be heard in her tone.
"A broken asshole suits her," he chuckled. "If I'm right, get on my dick already."
His words made everyone silent. Yeji stopped moving for a couple of seconds and slowly stood up, clenching her ass to make him feel her in detail.
Yuna had taken it as a challenge. He felt her hands resting on his lower stomach, purposefully digging her nails into his skin. He laughed a bit in satisfaction to know he was right, followed by a profound moan coming out of his and Yuna's lungs as her asshole easily engulfed his whole length.
"His dick is mine until he cums inside me," Yuna declared.
"Happily," he replied, feeling his right wrist being unlocked, taking a moment to move his arm.
"Greedy," Chaeryeong scoffed, looking from Ryujin's embrace as she was fucked by her strap-on in doggy style, before burying her face in Lia's pussy.
Seungdae could hear their flesh slapping against each other. The pale girl did not bother controlling her moans anymore. He had already pictured the scene, but he was focused on Yuna's insides moving violently around his cock as she bounced on him.
His left wrist was unlocked, and soon, a pussy sat on his mouth, aligning her entrance perfectly with his mouth and letting her gaping ass rest on his nose. He could feel that one of her hands was rubbing her clit with a lot of energy. Immediately, his right hand latched onto her ass, followed by his left hand after helping his own circulation. Finally, he could feel one of their bodies at his own will.
His hands gripped her buttocks before running through her firm, long thighs. Considering the odds, the noises coming from the bed, and the wet feeling between her ass cheeks, he was confident he was eating Yeji’s cunt.
His left hand slid through her back while his right hand moved through her stomach. His fingertips sank into her flesh, feeling a thin layer of fat and her strong core as she rocked her hips back and forth in his face. He wanted to feel more of her. His hands climbed to her chest, grabbing her small breasts with incredibly hard nipples that he did not hesitate to pinch, forcing the woman to take her hand to her mouth.
"Yuna," he exclaimed, feeling his climax getting closer with every move of the maknae's hips. His hands tightened in Yeji's boobs, pinching her nipples and making the woman exhale a muted whimper, which also accelerated the hand rubbing her clit.
The maknae was having fun. She felt his cock twitch harder every second inside her guts, enjoying the way his thrusts became harder and harder while she watched the leader's nipples being pulled, causing Yeji to blush and fight to keep her whimpers quiet.
Her right hand reached for the eldest's chin, forcing her to look at her while she fucked herself, grunting to make the man drain his seed in her ass. Yeji smiled, and the man slammed his hips against Yuna's ass, shooting his thick load inside her. A cute giggle came out of the maknae as she felt the desperation in the man while his cock kept depositing more and more semen in her guts.
The broken smile on the maknae's face was the signal for Yeji to let go and release her own orgasm. Suddenly, her hips shook on the man's face, and a fountain of squirt erupted from her pussy directly onto the man's open mouth.
At this point, Seungdae was not even mad. If anything, he was impressed with their coordination and thankful that, unlike Nayeon, they let him finish his climax before being drowned in the slightly salty river of juices coming out of the leader.
He drank her squirt happily, feeling how some bits fell on the sides of his face, down her nape and neck. Smaller and weaker jets of liquid kept pouring from the woman's pussy until a set of footsteps got closer to help her get off his face to let him breathe properly.
"Yeji…" He panted. "I could have drowned in Yeji's cunt," he laughed.
Lia guided Yeji behind Yuna's ass, helping her kneel to support her trembling legs. Carefully, the maknae rose her hips, letting the man's cock fall on his belly, along with thick droplets of cum dripping from her weak asshole.
"Why don't I give you your reward now?" Yeji asked, taking his semi-hard cock into her mouth, running her tongue through every little corner of his skin, savoring the bitterness of Yuna's anal walls.
The man groaned, taking his hands to his head, unsure if he could already take off the blindfold. Thankfully for him, it was Lia who gracefully removed it for him, placing her hand over his eyes to help him adapt to the light of the room while she used her free hand to loosen the collar that kept his head in place.
"Game is over now," Ryujin chuckled from the bed.
"I thought you'd like to see what you did to Yuna's ass," Lia grinned at him, helping him with his head so he could look down.
He was amazed to see the maknae's loose butthole, fully gaping and spread by her own fingers as her nails dug into her ass cheeks. Just below that, her glistening pussy with a cute pair of inner lips, dripping her own nectar.
"Wait," he voiced, right hand reaching to her lower back to make her arch her back and give him a clearer view of her bald pussy. "Fuck…" He exclaimed, admiring the vertical piercing she had on the hood of her clit.
She let go of her ass cheeks and wiggled her hips, letting him admire her loose rim and her pussy. "You've never seen one like that, have you?" She giggled before stepping up and moving aside, revealing the naughty eyes of Yeji, still savoring Yuna's ass from the skin of his sensitive dick.
"You'll get hard again. And you'll make me choke on this cock," the leader pouted, making Lia laugh.
"Sure, in a minute, I'm just…" His thoughts got interrupted by the scene taking place on the bed.
Chaeryeong's white ass was in the air, wiggling happily as she ate Ryujin's pussy. The red-haired woman wiggled her fingers with a sly smile as a greeting, raising her hips and holding the pale woman's head against her crotch.
"I hope you don't mind that I took some of them for a few moments here and there. You looked too busy, and they get needy," Ryujin smirked at him.
"She fucked me already," Lia whispered in his ear, delicately placing her fingers on his shoulder and his hip. Her words made him notice the strap-on with a dildo similar in size to his own dick next to Chaeryeong on the bed. "Yeji's cleaning you so you can fuck me."
He turned to see Lia's subtle smirk. Having her up close, now able to see her, he paid attention to her face. Her cute eyes, her round cheeks, her tempting lips. His eyes went down her body along with his left hand, seeing and touching her small tits and her dark brown nipples, and her smooth pussy.
She giggled. "I shaved it for today. Nayeon unnie thought you'd like it," she pouted with a bit of shame.
His fingers caressed her exposed, soft pubis. "With or without bush, what I like are your fat lips," he whispered, feeling her wet folds and shoving his fingers inside her. "Do you want me to fill you like I did Chaeryeong?"
"Only if you fuck me properly," she smirked at him, letting her soft moans free.
"Count on it," he replied.
The next moment, he realized his cock was already fully hardened in Yeji's hands and mouth. The following second, he felt Yeji's throat engulfing half of his dick with a loud gag before she took him fully inside her pipe while Lia, still with his fingers inside her, sat behind him on the X-cross, running her hands through his torso and peeking behind his arms.
When he looked down at the leader, he met her fierce, hungry eyes that quickly smiled mischievously at him while she took her hands behind her back. Her subtle giggle was accompanied by Yuna's silhouette appearing behind her. Unlike Dahyun, her long skinny legs and wide hips allowed for a thigh gap that let her juices shine between her legs.
Yuna towered over the leader for a second before she knelt behind her. "Are you sure, unnie?" The maknae asked her in the ear with a deeper voice and lustful eyes, biting her own lips and holding Yeji's wrists with one hand. The leader didn't say anything. She just pushed herself down his crotch until her nose was pressing against his pubes.
"You better not cum in her throat," Yuna warned him with challenging eyes, running her fingers through the eldest's scalp. "That load is for our dear Jisu."
"Yeji's throat is bulging a lot," Chaeryeong whispered, admiring the leader's neck adapting to his size. "Do you think she can handle it?"
"His length is not a problem for her. His girth…" Ryuji scoffed. "Even if she can't keep him in for long, she'll let them use her to edge him." She shook her head with a smirk, watching Yuna's fingers firmly gripping Yeji's short hair.
The youngest tensed her arms and pulled the leader's head from his crotch, taking most of his cock out of her throat before pushing her back to take it all.
The man was fascinated with the scene. Yuna's eyes were filled with curiosity and deviltry. She, as everyone in the room, wanted to see how much the leader could take, violently fucking her throat with his cock.
Yeji's face emanated bliss and lust. It was clear she enjoyed being used and had practice in that regard. Her eyes barely blinked, always locked on the man's face. She let her tears run down her cheeks as she gurgled loudly, thanks to the abuse on her pipe.
Then, a loud retching. Yuna kept her in place, forcing her lips to touch his groin. "Nuh-uh," she slowed down, but kept pushing and pulling her face on his cock. "You'll be a good bitch and continue until I say we're done," she whispered to her. Yeji pushed herself against his crotch, again, giving her the green light to recover her rhythm.
"Don't even try stopping them," Lia whispered to Seungdae, still enjoying his fingers inside of her, moving involuntarily thanks to his reactions to the short-haired woman's pipe. "Just enjoy it and hold it for me."
Easier said than done. Yeji's tight throat felt fantastic. Her gurgling became the only soundtrack in the room as everyone had their eyes focused on her. Every so often, she would retch again, contracting her whole neck around his cock, making him clench his fingers inside Lia in an attempt to divert the pleasure he was feeling.
Right there, he thought of Jieun and Tzuyu. How they frequently ask him to keep fucking them after they've cummed around his cock. How they must have learned to enjoy the torture of their hyper-sensitive cunts being drilled, even if they can't take it anymore.
He felt that. He wanted more. His dick was overly sensitive. Every time Yuna forced her head down his shaft, it felt like heaven and torture at the same time. He didn't know how long he could keep going, but Yeji’s face and gurgling pushed him where his mind didn't think was possible.
Soon, her eyes became weaker, and the retching became more violent until her body could not hold it. An alarming amount of drool came out of Yeji's mouth and nose just as Yuna sank her face on Seungdae's manhood, keeping her still as her back quickly curved and arched.
Yuna pulled her now weak head, slowly releasing his cock and allowing her to breathe after a labored gasp. "You were supposed to clean it up for Jisu unnie," she pouted, still holding her by her hair. "Leave him all nice and slippery for her." The maknae placed her close to his dick and, in a pure state of lust, bliss, and pure hunger, Yeji began sucking all of her drool from the man's crotch using only her mouth, letting his cock sway across her face with every little movement.
Seungdae was equally aroused and shocked at the display. His dick hurt from being so hard, even if the orgasm he was feeling got away with her final retching. He knew he should release everything inside Lia's cunt, so he focused on enjoying the leader's tongue swirl around every corner of his dick, balls, and crotch.
The youngest stood up and confidently walked closer to the man, letting him see her bouncy, perky tits. "Next time I see you, I hope you'll be rougher than that with me," Yuna whispered in his ear, passing a hand through Lia's breasts and taking the man's free hand to her pussy. "I promise I won't break," she licked his ear and ran his fingers through her slit, ensuring his fingers touched her piercing before she took his hand to make it rest on her wide hips as she stood next to him, enjoying the show.
He could feel Lia on his back, trying to hold her laugh. Before he could say anything to her, he felt Yeji's hands spreading his legs, trying to get his ass closer to her face. The hunger in her eyes and a gentle tap from Yuna pushed him to comply, moving just enough so she could proceed.
A wicked smile took over the eldest. She took his sack with one hand, holding it up so her mouth could reach the man's crack. Her tongue quickly looked for his pucker hole, taking any remnants of her translucent puke, drinking it all. Just when he thought she was over, her hands entered the scene, spreading his ass.
His initial reaction was clenching his ass, but having the group's leader in that position, so eager to eat his asshole, made him force himself to relax and let her do what she wanted. "Fuck," he sighed, feeling her tongue slowly entering his ass, sending shivers through his body until her lips sealed around his butthole.
She swirled her tongue up and down, side to side, in and out a few times. His reactions made it clear to Yeji and everyone that he was not used to the unique sensation, so she kept playing for a bit until she slowly circled his tight rim, detaching her lips from his crack. Her middle finger, however, slid just enough to use her saliva as lube and get inside him for a split second before he flinched.
"Whoa!" He quickly moved away, taking his fingers out of Lia's pussy to guard himself, making her yelp in the process. "Not with those nails, kitten."
Yeji pouted, taking her middle finger into her mouth, sucking it clean. Yuna walked towards her and bent at her side, holding her by the hair again. "Just look at this face," the maknae told him, dragging the leader closer to the man's face. "She's been waiting for you to praise her."
Her short hair was messy. Her lustful eyes were still tearful. Her cheeks blushed, shining in her own saliva and tears from earlier. Her mouth was slightly open, letting her breath escape through her lips, revealing her hunger. Her lips looked plumped from all the blood that ran through her face and the remains of her drool. She was ashamed of herself, but her whole body screamed she was happy to be there, being used and degraded in front of an audience.
Yuna held her in place, getting closer to his face in sync with Lia. "Tell her what she is," the youngest whispered, holding Yeji's face by her cheeks with one hand as a broken smile invaded the leader's face.
"They both love a good praise with some humiliation," Lia whispered directly in his ear, making him grin before he leaned forward to the leader's wicked face.
His fingers ran through Yeji's hair, getting a firm grip at the top of her head. He scanned her body. Her tits were slightly less voluminous than Yuna's, but the way they hung made her hard nipples look tempting. His eyes went down her slim torso and down her little bush. It was all growing naturally, but the density and length of her pubes indicated she had fully waxed or shaven a couple of weeks ago.
He smirked. "You are a truly amazing and pathetic little slut, aren't you?" His words made her chuckle in Yuna's hand. "I have to admit you are a really talented cock-adicted whore," he got closer to her face, locking his eyes on hers. "And I can't wait to have some time with you alone."
The youngest turned to him with an offended look on her face, keeping Yeji still. "Only with her?"
He released the leader's head and turned to hold Yuna's chin, bringing her closer to him. "Every attention-craving slut will have her time," he pulled her closer to his face, sliding his hand to her neck and pressing it firmly at the sides. "And trust me, I really want to try to break you and your loose ass even more."
She smiled and blushed, releasing the eldest, who was now looking at Yuna with pride.
"Now, I am going to take Lia to bed, and I'm going to fill her pussy just like I filled your guts, alright?"
"Yah! Bring that needy whore over here!" Chaeryeong demanded, running her right foot over her pale leg, waiting in a corner of the mattress, opposite to Ryujin, who was signaling Yeji to get to her.
Seungdae turned to Lia, letting his hand run through her lower back until he grabbed her ass. "Lucky for us, the bed is big enough for everyone here."
"It was planned that way," Jisu chuckled before yelping when she was carried in the man's arms with ease, holding her weight with one hand, firmly grabbing her fleshy asscheek. Despite this, she immediately hugged him with her arms and legs, supporting her own weight. He smiled at her, letting go of her butt to extend his hands and guide the other two women.
After a gentle push on her lower back, Yuna immediately jumped to Chaeryeong, who welcomed her with open legs and arms. Yeji crawled towards Ryujin, who was expecting her with the strap-on in her hands.
"Will you do me the honor?" The red-haired girl asked, loosening the straps just a bit.
"I thought you'd fuck me instead," the leader pouted, taking the dildo and putting on the strap.
"I will… Tonight, when it's only you and me," Ryujin stood on her knees, helping her friend get ready. "But I wanted to show him what he'll never get," she whispered, quiet enough for him not to hear. Yeji grinned, quickly adjusting the straps around her hips, then turning to Seungdae.
The man carefully lay Lia on the edge of the mattress. At her left, the red-haired woman got comfortable, opening her legs in anticipation of Yeji. He could now see their bodies in full detail.
Ryujin's whole complexion looked tight. Her small mounts made her caramel brown nipples look all the more biteable. Her ribs accentuated her waist, and her meaty thighs made her lower half look thicker than the rest of her body. Her pussy, adorned with a trimmed bush, looked fat, just not as much as Lia's. Like her, Ryujin's pussy was already drenched in her own nectar.
Both women looked particularly delicious as they waited in bed. It seemed they read each other's minds, as they turned to see each other, keeping one leg up. The man could not hold himself and let his fingers run through Ryujin's soft calf, only for her to raise her left leg, pointing her big toe at his face.
"Who told you you could do that?" She raised her eyebrow as Yeji approached, quickly grabbing her ankle and pushing her foot near Seungdae's mouth, who was quick to hold it in his face.
"Me," the leader smiled. "You seemed to enjoy the way he licked your feet earlier," she scoffed, lightly patting the man's thigh. He already had Ryujin's sole in his lips, but with Yeji's signal, he kissed it softly, slowly guiding her toes to his mouth.
As soon as his lips touched her big toe, she removed her leg, moving it to hook Yeji's waist instead, looking at her with a frown as the strap-on rested over her belly, reaching her navel, and making Chaeryeong and Yuna chuckle at the other end of the bed.
Yeji pouted with a fake sad expression. "You like it when we worship your feet. It's clear he likes feet. I just thought…"
"Shut up and fuck me," the red-haired woman demanded, making her partner grin.
Yeji turned to Seungdae, signaling at Lia and nodding quickly. Both aligned with the pussies in front of them. "You're going to love their moans," she smirked at him, raising three fingers. Two. One.
They pushed into the women's bodies. Jisu's walls instantly welcomed him, enveloping his cock completely in an incredible warmth. Her gasp paired with Ryujin, who also took most of the dildo inside her pussy.
Without waiting another second, Yeji and Seungdae thrust into them as if their lives depended on it. The short-haired woman was right, their moans sounded like music made in heaven. Jisu's high voice contrasted with Ryujin's deeper tone. Both, equally needy. Both, equally taken aback by the sudden intrusion of such a large phallus into their bodies.
Lia's face was quicker to release a smile. His imagination ran quick images of Ryujin fucking her with the same strap-on she was now getting drilled by. Ryujin's eyes clenched, showing her pain, but at the same time, every deep, hard pound into her tight pussy pushed whimpers filled with pleasure out of her lungs.
Chaeryeong and Yuna had stopped making out to watch the show, even if their fingers were curling deep into each other's cunts.
"We need to fuck her like that more often," The black-haired woman moaned, rocking her hips on Yuna's hand.
"It'd be fair with how much she spoils us," the tall girl chuckled. "But for now, I want to eat your cute little pussy," she added, pulling her for a tongue kiss.
Seungdae didn't know where to look. His eyes wandered from Lia's cute moaning face to the curve her back made where her ass started, giving him a clear view of her buttcheeks and her pussy stretching as he fucked her. To his right, a similar story with Ryujin, whose eyes emanated the desire she had for Yeji as she fucked her, forcing her insides to take the whole dildo at every slamming thrust.
Yeji herself seemed equally conflicted. Her eyes continuously scanned the whole scene, even if her hands held Ryujin's left leg close to her stomach. At times, her eyes met Seungdae's. She grinned at him, pounding a bit harder into her partner.
The red-haired girl reacted right away, whimpering with all her might and gripping onto the sheets. Jisu smiled and took her hand, pulling her for a desperate kiss that seemed to relieve her pain in a second.
At the same time, a white ass loomed at the corner of his left eye. Seungdae and Yeji turned to see Yuna lying flat on the bed with her legs spread, and Chaeryeong carefully getting over her in a tempting sixty-nine position. The moment his eyes connected with Yuna, she pouted, signaling him to look at the pussy above her face.
It was beautiful. Chaeryeong's bush was untrimmed, but she naturally had little hair. Her pink inner lips spread just enough to see her tiny gap, revealing her drenched slit. He recognized her pussy from how it felt on his face. Having eaten that before already, he decided he would eat that cute pucker hole later.
Chaeryeong may have read his mind. Her giggle made him realize she was watching him. The woman bit her lips and wiggled her ass up and down, spreading her asscheeks as they went down on Yuna's eager face. Giggling, the black-haired girl went down on the maknae's pussy.
"Is it always like this with you all?" He turned to Yeji, gripping Lia's hips tightly.
"You're welcome," she chuckled right before Ryujin pulled her arm to kiss her aggressively. They seemed to melt into each other. They held each other's faces with such care and passion while Ryujin's legs hugged Yeji, welcoming her deep, hard thrusts as she rocked her hips.
Lia's big toe touched his lips, instantly catching his full attention and focusing his senses on her. Just like Ryujin, she was now resting her whole back on the mattress. She called him with her finger, not saying a word. The man kissed her whole sole and her toe before leaning forward. Jisu pulled his mouth to the left side of her neck and locked his hips between her legs.
"Don't keep me waiting," she moaned, clenching her walls around his cock, intensifying every sensation on him. He was impressed with how tight she felt, but if she spoke with Nayeon, maybe they all had some similar tricks.
The embrace of her cunt allowed him to feel every little ripple of her walls as he pushed back inside her body until his glans aggressively hit her cervix, making her release a little whimper while his mouth focused on kissing the skin behind her ear.
He could feel her hips moving at the same rhythm he was fucking her. Her fingers ran through his nape and his back. Unlike Yeji and Yuna's aggressive and whorish nature, Lia's whole body felt willing to please him. Her hips were working overtime, clenching across his length while her breathing accelerated at the touch of his hands around her ass and waist.
The sound of her whimpers was the icing on the cake. Her sweet tone, gradually getting more and more needy as her pussy grew hungrier for his sperm, pushed him to his climax. "Come on, shoot it all inside me," Lia whimpered, pulling his head to see his face. "I want to feel it," she exclaimed as her hips tried to keep his dick inside her. "I want it all," she pulled him to the other side of her neck, moaning loudly.
The man succumbed to her request, holding her tightly to his body as he desperately kissed her neck until he burst inside of her pussy.
"Yeah!" She cried loudly at the feel of his hot cum hitting her cervix. Her legs locked behind his hips, pushing him fully inside of her while her walls contracted around his cock.
Seungdae felt her cunt squeezing every last drop of cum out of him until his legs began shaking as the last spurts of semen went inside of her body.
"It's okay," Lia chuckled, patting his back. "You can rest for a second. I like feeling you inside of me." The woman held on to him, rhythmically clenching her walls across his length as he laughed softly and panted on her chest.
His position allowed him to see to his right, directly at Ryujin, who was in a similar state. She was panting and shaking as Yeji smiled on top of her. He saw the leader run her fingers through her partner's chest as she stood up.
Ryujin signaled her to take it easy, but Yeji didn't care. She pretended she'd slowly pull out of her trembling pussy only for her to push back inside her, releasing another wave of pleasure that made Ryujin convulse for a couple of seconds, giving her a semi-broken smile while her hands rested weakly next to her face.
Yeji shook her head with a wide smile, and this time, she actually took the dildo out of Ryujin's cunt. The woman cooed as she felt it slide through her walls until her pussy was empty. The leader knelt to lick her partner's pussy, making her squirm around her head.
Lia could feel him getting harder at the sounds of Ryujin. Without him noticing, she wiggled her fingers to get Yeji's attention, also getting Chaeryeong's interest in the process. The short-haired girl noticed and stood up.
The red-haired woman felt the dildo run through her folds, collecting a little bit more of her nectar. Yeji gripped her fingers around the fake dick and ran her hand through its length, getting all of Ryujin's juices on her hand. When the toy was almost dry, she placed it over her partner's belly.
"Don't say a thing," Ryujin scoffed, feeling the tip of the dildo on her navel. Her head fell to her right, and her eyes connected with Seungdae.
Before she could say anything, Yeji shoved her fingers into the man's mouth, startling him for a second, which resulted in Lia moaning as he moved inside her to get a better look at Yeji.
"Did you like it?" The leader grinned at him, keeping her hand near his face.
He noticed she was still wearing the strap-on, and it covered her pussy, so that salty flavor was not hers. He turned to see Ryujin's alarmed eyes and blushing cheeks. "Yes, a lot, actually," he replied, keeping her eyes focused on her while Yeji offered him her hand so he could lick Ryujin through her.
Flustered, the red-haired girl sat, a bit taken aback by everyone's faces staring at her. "Take that off," she ordered Yeji, who just smiled and loosened the straps on her hips.
The man rested on his elbows, quickly noticing Chaeryeong's face next to Lia's.
"Oh, don't mind me, I'm just waiting," the pale girl smiled kindly at him.
His eyes went from Lia to Chaeryeong as both of them held their laughs. 'Too damn cute,' he thought. "Do you want another load inside you?" Seungdae smirked at her, noticing Yuna admiring the whole scene from her corner of the bed.
"Tempting, but I'll take the one you left inside of her," Chaeryeong grinned, getting closer to Lia until she kissed her.
"Yah!" Ryujin slapped his thigh. The man turned, keeping Lia's body close to him and his cock buried inside her warm pussy. "Do you still have fuel for another round?" The red-haired girl asked him.
His eyes could not get enough of her waist and her thighs. "I thought you'd never ask," he smirked, raising his eyebrows.
"You wish!"
"As a matter of fact, yes, I do," Seungdae admitted, making everyone open their mouths, mainly because of the instant blush that took over Ryujin's cheeks.
She scoffed, shaking her head. "Help me with Yuna," she demanded, raising the strap in her hand.
He was so focused on her body, he didn't even notice it. He turned back to Yuna to see her legs open and her fingers spreading her pussy. Her digits ran down her core, stopping at her entrance. She slowly removed her fingers, letting him see a thick strand of nectar that connected her fingertips and her cunt. When it finally broke, her fingers rested at the sides of her clit, showing off her piercing.
"Fine," he replied, turning back to Ryujin. "Wait," he turned back to Lia, caressing her thigh and waist. She laughed at his quick movements, biting her lower lip with a cute smile. "Is it okay?" He asked her.
Jisu moved her hips, clenching her pussy around his now fully hardened cock. "You owe me a night with you inside me," she nodded, looking at his lips and then his eyes.
"All you have to do is book me," he winked at her, making her chuckle and open her legs. "Will you let me use your mouth then? I earnt it earlier," he tilted his head with a kind smile.
Lia pursed her lips. "Happily, just don't expect me to take all of you, my mouth is small," she then rose a bit to speak in his ear. "But I could take all of you in my ass any day," she whispered before pushing his torso, clenching her cunt tightly to keep as much of his semen inside of her as she could.
Yeji quickly jumped onto the bed, calling Jisu to get close to her. Chaeryeong moved quickly. Originally, the man thought she was going for Lia's pussy, but was taken aback when she pressed her knee on his chest, and without any warning, quickly took his dick into her mouth.
He threw his head back, and before he could process what was happening in his crotch, Yuna had already sat on his face.
This time, she purposefully placed her pussy in his mouth, letting her clit and her piercing rub freely on his nose. She looked down at him, directly into his eyes without lowering her face, tugging his hair with her left hand, and firmly planting her right hand on his chest for support. "If there's any more of your seed inside those big balls of yours, you better shoot it inside my pussy, understood?" She grinned at him while her nails scratched his chest.
The warning was clear, but the way Chaeryeong's tongue swirled around his sensitive glans had become a new kind of torture. 'Chaery's pussy, Yuna's ass, almost on Yeji's throat, and Lia's pussy,' he thought, recapitulating the times he had nutted, or was close to cumming, over the last couple of hours with close to no break of physical or mental stimulation.
His hands gripped Yuna's thighs, trying to channel his mind onto eating her pussy. His tongue explored her entrance, but he wanted to lick her clit and taste that piercing, so he gently pulled her down on his face until his mouth sealed around her sensitive bean.
Yuna was more than happy to let him explore her. His tongue immediately made the metal piece wiggle over her clit, and made it easy for him to expose it so he could use the tip of his tongue to play with it. She was enjoying the trip. The more pleasure she felt, the more her nails ran through his chest.
With how sensitive his cock was, he felt he was going to add Chaeryeong's mouth to the list in no time, mainly when the dark-haired woman took him fully inside her throat after gagging a few times. She rested her lips at the very base of his manhood, constricting his whole length until Ryujin saved him.
The level of stimulus in his shaft went through the roof. He knew he could not bear it any longer, much less with the way the woman was quickly bobbing her head without separating her lips from his base. He directed all his pleasure to sucking and frantically licking Yuna's clit, making the woman bury her nails in his chest as she sank her pussy in his mouth.
"Chaeryeongah," The red-haired woman took her friend by her hair, forcing her to release his cock from her throat.
"Yes?" She replied with drool falling from her mouth and a cute smile.
Ryujin softly slapped her left cheek, loud enough to be heard, but not painful at all. "Julia is waiting for you," she pointed with her eyes, making her look at Lia, who was resting over Yeji as they played with each other's nipples.
"Sorry," she laughed. "His dick was still covered in cum," she grinned widely and quickly went between Lia's legs. Chaeryeong's lips immediately kissed her soft tummy, and her fingers gently rubbed her clit until she reached her small nipples.
"Shin Yuna!" Ryujin yelled, getting on the bed.
The maknae turned to see her, still holding Seungdae's hair as he had started eating her pussy more eagerly after Chaeryeong released his dick in an attempt to give his mind a break from more stimuli on his glans. She looked at her elder, clearly waiting for her. Yuna's eyes looked at the big dildo and then at the man's throbbing cock. "For me?" She asked as innocently as she could, considering she was thrilled over Seungdae’s tongue, and hiding her moans as a professional.
"Yes, my dear," the red-haired girl chuckled kindly. "Get that cute ass ready for me."
"Sorry, handsome," she smirked, rubbing her pussy across his face one last time before lying down. "I'll let you eat me for as long as you want when you try to break me," Yuna whispered to the panting man.
"Just say the words and I'll be there," he sighed, enjoying the remnants of the maknae's nectar on his face.
He quickly turned to his left to see Yeji and Lia making out calmly while the latter had her tits sucked and pussy fingered by Chaeryeong. The pale girl's ass was up in the air, looking deliciously tempting, but before he could make a move, Ryujin called him.
"Mr. Hwang!" As soon as he turned to see her, she simply moved her hand, displaying Yuna's body. Both were lying on their side, facing him. Ryujin had the strap-on already lubed.
The maknae's head was resting in her left hand. Her free fingers were playing with her nipple, and her legs rested on the bed, one slightly in front of the other, accentuating her wide hips. When she was sure his eyes were on her crotch, she slowly raised her right leg in the air. "I want to feel both of you from the beginning," she whispered with a flirty smile.
"Get comfortable," Ryujin smirked from behind Yuna.
He was quick to get in position. Their thighs pilled over each other, Yuna's left thigh at the bottom, followed by Ryujin's right leg, then Seungdae's left thigh. The youngest was spreading her cheeks so both could align in her holes. As soon as she felt each of them ready, she let her right leg rest over the man's.
"You don't mind me over your leg, do you?" Seungdae asked Ryujin.
"It's fine, hot stuff, just help me give this slut what she needs." Her lips went to Yuna's neck, eyes locked on Seungdae. Her tongue and lips ran through the maknae's skin, and, without stopping, she mouthed: "Three. Two. One."
Yuna's soft coos suddenly turned into a loud, high-pitched cry. The woman was used to stuffing her ass with large objects, and, even though her focus had been on using her butthole to get that level of always-ready, permanent looseness, her pussy had also endured plenty of abuse. However, the sudden insertion of a girthy, eight-inch-long cock into each hole was something she was not used to.
At that moment, the woman was happy for that. Feeling her insides forced to accommodate objects of that size was an experience she had only experienced with Yeji and Ryujin, or by herself in private, but never with a man, much less one with a dick of that size. Thankfully for her, just as she wanted, neither of them waited a moment before pounding into her.
Seungdae quickly noticed the same impressive heat of Yuna's walls. "You were the first hungry slut who took my cock in her pussy today, weren't you?" The man grunted, enjoying the way her pussy gripped around his shaft while the dildo in her ass added extra pressure inside her core.
"And I'll be the last one," the slim woman whimpered with a drunken smile on her face.
Her words from earlier were now echoing inside the man's head, and he wanted to test them. He thrusted repeatedly into her cunt, accompanied by Ryujin, who was pulling out almost completely and burying the dildo as deeply into Yuna as she could every time. With the way Ryujin moved and what he had seen of the other girls around her, it was obvious she was the designated top in the group.
"Yes! Fuck me harder!" Yuna demanded, grunting and rocking her hips. She took Ryujin's buttcheek and pushed it against her own ass. Her left hand gripped the man's wrist. Her eyes were already lost in the back of her head, and her face was filled with bliss.
"What a needy whore," the man exclaimed, enjoying the quick rhythm of her whimpers and her pretty face becoming redder the more pleasure she felt.
"Oh, this nympho can't ever get enough," Ryujin smirked, moving her left hand under Yuna's torso to get a firm grab of her tit. "This loose asshole," she grinned, pounding harder into her body, "is a reflection of how wild this cheap slut gets. And how much she loves it." The red-haired woman whispered her last words directly into Yuna's ear before licking her earlobe.
"Mmhm!" She moaned and nodded with a wicked smile, swaying her hips against their cocks, loving the way they rubbed through her walls. The way they pounded into her holes forced their dicks to slide to opposite sides each time they reenter her body, giving her a true feeling of her guts being rearranged, and made her give in any remaining control over her own body.
Seungdae was too focused on the maknae's face, watching her get lost in her own lust, when he felt a relatively cold toe touching his cheek. At this point, he didn't care who she was. The man instinctively grabbed it and tried to kiss it, only for him to receive a soft slap on his shoulder.
"Aren't you a bit too hungry, Mister?" Chaeryeong half-turned to see him. Lia and Yeji held her arm, trying to keep her close to them as they enjoyed each other's bodies.
"I'm just trying to enjoy my job," he smirked at the pale woman, making her chuckle while he kept pounding into the maknae's tight pussy. Behind her, Ryujin nodded in approval without him noticing.
"Want a little help to last longer?" Chaeryeong smiled with her whole face.
"That'd be good," he admitted, sliding his right hand to Yuna's neck, making her moan happily. "Give me a piece of that cake," he called her with his left hand.
Lia held Yeji by her hair, ensuring she also saw the events on their right. "Wouldn't you like to be in her place? To have both of them fucking you until your mind is blank?" She asked the eldest.
The leader knew her question was legit. "Yes, but I'll get my chance later," she grinned, enjoying the symphony of moans and whimpers Yuna was making. "For now," she continued, "I want my sweet, cute, delicious Jisu," she purred, gradually leaning towards her until their lips met in a contrasting calm kiss. Lia's hand had let go of Chaeryeong, but Yeji kept holding on to her.
The pale woman stood on her knees, in the middle of a lustful threesome and a loving makeout session. The distance was perfect for her frame to link them all.
Giggling, she carefully got in position, lowering her ass over the man's face until she felt his eager tongue swirl through her folds again. A sweet moan came out of her lungs, followed by a whimper when Seungdae's hand quickly got a grip of her ass. "We're going to keep him, right?" She asked Yeji, pressing her arm to get a response.
"Yes!" Yuna yelled, gripping her fingers on the man's wrist, keeping it on her neck.
"Jisu?" Yeji looked at her eyes, waiting for a response while her hand slid to her small tit.
"I'd like to have him around, yes," she smiled with her eyes.
"Ryujinie?" The short-haired woman stood up to see her friend aggressively pounding the maknae's ass. She bit her lips, loving the fierce look on the red-haired woman. They locked eyes. As much as the decision was already made before Chaeryeong even asked, she wanted to know her opinion.
"Yeah, I'm fine with him," she grunted, keeping eye contact with Yeji as she fucked Yuna, now making their bodies clap. All the members but Yuna stared at her. Without saying a word, she nodded.
"Did you see it?" Chaeryeong asked him with a naughty smile as she rubbed her pussy on him, hiding most of his face under her small bush. His tongue moved quickly through her slit in confirmation. The woman leaned forward and pulled Lia's legs to her, carrying Yeji with her until Jisu's pussy was near her face.
"I've kept it in for so long, it must all be in my womb by now," Lia swayed her hips around her friend.
"I'll finger it out of you, then," the pale woman happily smiled back at her, quickly taking her hooded clit in her mouth and inserting two fingers deep inside her. Chaeryeong knew the exact point in her inner walls to push to make her surrender the control of her body.
The movement inside her cunt made her release a moan that was quickly silenced by Yeji's lips. Before she could do anything else, the leader took her by the wrist and guided her delicate hand to her folds. Both women locked eyes and smiled at each other right before Lia shoved three fingers inside Yeji's needy pussy.
Chaeryeong's body didn't allow the man to see what was happening beyond his reach, but he felt his other senses overloading. He had gotten drunk on the minute taste of bitterness of her pucker hole. The man could not get enough of her ass. It felt tight around his tongue, but the way it clenched around it let him know she had experience shoving stuff up there.
His sense of smell was filled with the moist warmth of her pussy. By then, most of his face had a thin layer of her sweet nectar, combined with his own saliva, spread all over. At times, he was unable to breathe. Lust had taken over him to the point he considered giving his last breath under her cunt.
The room had filled with an incredibly well-divided orchestra of bodily noises, flooding his hearing. At his left, Chaeryeong's moans and giggles sweetened the atmosphere, interrupted only by the small times where Lia pressed her whole core against her friend's mouth. Jisu herself was paired with Yeji, breathing heavily between a passionate, eternal kiss that let out their moans only when they needed to breathe. The cherry on top, the noises Yeji's and Lia's pussies made as the fingers inside them doubled the speed of the fuckery happening on his right.
He could hear Ryujin's heavy breathing, accompanied by her crotch smacking against Yuna's ass. The maknae's voice was practically gone by then. It seemed the more she enjoyed, the quieter and needier she became. The violent gurgling of her holes was the match for the fingering happening at the other end.
The sensations around his body were already pulling him to the edge. Chaeryeong's folds, rubbing on his face, leaving her nectar on him. The wrinkling edges of her pucker hole around his tongue, and her stupidly soft skin as his left hand gripped and slapped her ass.
His right hand was trapped by Yuna. Her fingers clenched around his wrist, slowly piercing his skin, the more they fucked her. His fingers, however, firmly held the sides of her neck to the point that he could clearly feel her quick heartbeat. His thigh rubbed between Yuna's and Ryujin's legs. Their softness equaled the woman in his mouth.
His doom was the hot, tight, slippery walls surrounding his manhood, clenching harder by the second, gripping on to him erratically while the woman tried to get more of him and Ryujin's strap inside her body; a strap that added extra pressure on his cock when both sync to reach as deep inside her as the position allowed.
Everyone knew the man was at his limit. He had been since Yeji was choking on his cock right after filling Yuna's guts. And somehow, even unknown to him, he managed to give another load for Lia, only to get edged again by Chaeryeong. Now he was about to fill Yuna's body for the second time. He could feel his climax approaching slowly but strongly. He could also feel through the maknae's walls that the woman was equally close to her own orgasm. He would not disappoint her.
Seungdae gripped Chaeryeong's ass and pulled her just enough so her pussy rested on his mouth instead of his nose, allowing him to breathe better. The last bit of consciousness before his mind clouded in a desperate, repeating 'Keep going. Keep fucking her. Make her cum,' in his brain.
She giggled, withdrawing her fingers from Lia and giving her a soft slap on her pussy, followed by a gentle kiss on her clit. Yeji and Lia turned to her, watching her lick her fingers as she, not so carefully, sat on the man's face. "He's close," she mouthed. The two women got ready, admiring the scene.
The man's free hand erratically reached Yuna's clit, rubbing her piercing violently to stimulate her.
"That's it," Ryujin grunted in the maknae's ear. "Be a good slut and cum hard for us." The red-haired woman used both hands to squeeze Yuna's tits and twist her nipples. "Milk him dry."
Her words and her breath, hitting her earlobe; the combined drilling efforts from Ryujin and Seungdae in her holes; the frantic rubbing of her clit; his hand, actually choking her as the man contained his own orgasm; and a last hard twist of her nipples provided by her elder. The combination of all that finally made her explode.
Yuna's body convulsed violently, held in place by Ryujin and Seungdae while they kept pounding into her broken holes. Her whimpers regained sound, but remained weakened by her shivering, giving her audience a soft, shaky cry that didn't seem to end.
The young woman's erratic clenching of her walls as he fucked her with every bit of his remaining strength, and the squirt gushing out of her pussy at every full-body contraction, were Seungdae's last straw. What little amount of sperm he still was able to produce was shot directly at the entrance of Yuna's womb.
Their bodies coordinated. He thrusted into her, spurring his load as deep as he could. On his way out, her cunt gripped his cock, squeezing every single drop of cum out of his shaft.
Ryujin, on the other hand, or rather hole, had no mercy on either of them. She kept pounding the maknae's ass with all her might, showing no signs of exhaustion. After years of helping Yuna break her asshole to her current loose state, she knew nothing made her climax harder and longer-lasting than being used as a ragdoll throughout her orgasm.
Seungdae had no more fuel left. His hands let go of the maknae's body, only to grip Chaeryeong's thighs. His mouth desperately kept licking her folds, and his hips continued thrusting into Yuna's convulsing body, unaware that his own orgasm was over. The frenzy they had pushed him into had blurred any clarity of what was happening, leaving him in a perpetual state of climax and repeating the same orders to himself.
The pale woman smirked on top of him, watching him tremble. "I think he's drained," she smiled widely at Yeji and Jisu, moving her hips over his face.
"Fine, let the man breathe," Lia chuckled, hugging Yeji.
"He won't let go." Chaeryeong tried to stand, but the man's arms kept her ass glued to his face. "And frankly, it feels good," she admitted, biting her lips.
"Yah!" Ryujin called them, making them all turn to see her gradually slowing down her thrusting into the maknae until the strap was fully buried in her asshole. Instinctively, the man mirrored her and remained at an angle that pushed his cock inside her pussy. "Aftercare for two."
Chaeryeong grabbed the man's hair, forcing him to detach his mouth from her slit. His arms released all the accumulated tension, falling flat on the bed. The pale woman leaned to get close to his ear. "Don't worry, daddy. One day, I'll let you eat my pussy all you want," she whispered in his ear.
Lia followed closely, taking the space in his ear that the pale woman left. "I'd like to tell you that I'm sorry, but you look so cute trembling, I can't resist," she murmured, kissing his cheek, covering her lips with her friend's nectar, and going down to his legs.
Yuna's orgasm had come to an end. In a simultaneous effort, Chaeryeong and Yeji pushed the man out of the youngest's pussy while Ryujin removed the dildo from her asshole. For the maknae, having her holes empty at the same time felt rewarding. She was gaping, and she loved it. Feeling the cold air of their movements entering her body was a constant triumph she looked forward to at the end of any sexual encounter, either alone, with a man, a woman, or mainly, with a group of people.
Just as satisfying as that was feeling Yeji's lips, literally taking her breath away with a reaffirming kiss. At the same time, Chaeryeong's tongue licked the circumference of her loose butthole, making her shiver even more while a thin trail of semen leaked out of her weak pussy.
"Is my little slut happy?" Yeji asked, holding her face. Yuna nodded quickly with blushed cheeks and an irremovable smile on her face.
For Seungdae, getting out of the maknae's pussy was an electrifying sensation. His cock was so sensitive that he immediately felt on the verge of another orgasm. While Chaeryeong was getting down on Yuna at his right, Lia did the same thing with him, quickly taking his cock into her mouth, sucking him, and licking the remains of his seed, along with her friend's juices.
Her suction and her tongue made him gasp, bringing an eye smile to her face. She could tell that if he had any energy left, he would try to move her from his dick. Luckily, that was not the case. Jisu was free to enjoy his whimpers and grunts as much as she wanted.
"Yeji unnie!" Ryujin called her, extending her hand to give her the dildo while she finished removing the strap. The leader took it and got it near Yuna's face. "Will you be good and clean it for me? I'll be using it tonight," she grinned.
"Aaaah!" Yuna willingly opened her mouth, welcoming the silicone dildo and enjoying the bitter taste of her own asshole. Yeji moved it slightly inside her mouth, forcing her to take a little more every time until she saw Ryujin lie down on the bed next to Yuna. The leader smiled widely, just like the maknae's eyes did, knowing what she'd do to her.
Without giving her a chance to accommodate her posture, Yeji pushed the whole length of the strap down her throat. A loud gag flooded the room, but the maknae showed no resistance whatsoever. Her arms remained still at her sides, hands calmly resting next to her face. The eldest moved towards Ryujin while she fucked Yuna's mouth until she let go of the dildo, trusting its balls would keep it from getting lost in the woman's pipe.
Seungdae saw the scene, trembling thanks to Jisu's kind mouth. She saw Yuna's throat bulging as the dildo entered her esophagus. Her eyes remained open, even when tears began falling down her cheeks. When Yeji left the dildo fully buried in her throat, the maknae turned to see him and slowly took the fake cock out of her pipe, ensuring all the drool would remain in her mouth.
"I told you I w-wouldn't break," she purred after swallowing her spit. She looked gorgeous and incredibly hot. Her whole face flushed with a post-orgasmic glow and a satisfied smile. Her body was still shaking thanks to the aftermath of her violent orgasm. Chaeryeong's tongue added a few more spasms on her body.
"You can't break what's already b-broken," he replied, fighting the painful waves of pleasure while Lia laughed with his cock in her mouth.
"But you can try it," Yuna raised her eyebrows, licking the tip of the dildo before taking it whole again.
"Sounds like a c-challenge I'll take on a different day," he laughed at himself, enjoying the way Jisu kept almost torturing him.
"You're l-lucky I like to be used," the maknae added. "Others would d-do anything to see you this… Exhausted again." Her words made Yeji slap her ass without separating her mouth from the red-haired woman's cunt.
"Come here," Ryujin called the youngest, extending her left arm. Proving her maknae position, she wiggled her way into her embrace, followed by Chaeryeong, who rested on Yuna's flat stomach, smiling at her friends.
"You, too. Join," the red-haired girl tapped the maknae's chest. For the first time, Ryujin seemed to actually want him close to her.
He looked down at Lia. Their eyes locked, causing her to smile with her whole face. She took his cock in her mouth one last time and sucked it hard, making him groan. If he could cum again, he would in that moment. She fought the suction of her lips until his glans popped out of her mouth with a loud pop, causing small laughs from the other girls. She gave his tip one long lick and a quick peck. "Go. I'll lie down on you," she told him, patting his thigh.
Yuna extended her arm so he could join the warm and sweaty collective hug. He let his head rest on the girl's armpit, quickly feeling Ryujin's fingers on his hair.
"Now, this is a change of attitude," he let out, caressing the maknae's leg and welcoming Jisu, as she quickly hugged him with her left arm and leg, emulating her signature animal.
"You did good, hot stuff. You deserve it," she smiled, running her slim fingers through his scalp. "Unnie," she called her partner, who instantly smiled at her from her groin and got up to join the hug, resting her face on Ryujin's small tits.
"Your heart is still beating fast," Lia added. "Did we go too hard on you, or is it because you're surrounded by us?"
"My mind says I can keep going, but I'm not sure if my body would cooperate," he laughed, admitting his defeat. "Plus, Chaeryeong's playing with my cock."
"What?" The pale girl exclaimed after seeing Lia's eyes looming over her own leg. "Even half hard, he has a good size," she said in all honesty, wiggling the man's dick from side to side.
"Let her," he scoffed. "She can play with it even if I fall asleep."
Ryujin was quick to grab Yeji's hair, making her whimper after being stopped. "I wouldn't say that here if I were you, dude," she tapped his head.
"Can I?" Yeji smiled widely at him.
"I respect myself enough to say no," he replied right away. "You'd need to pay the whole night for that."
"How long has it been?" Yuna asked, licking the dildo in her hand as if it were a popsicle.
Chaeryeong sighed. "We still have twenty minutes."
"What happens in twenty minutes?" He looked at them, confused.
"Gosh, you're really green on the business, huh?" Ryujin added.
"Nayeon unnie said he could be a bit oblivious to some things," Lia stated. "She didn't mention time being one of those things."
"Three hours, right?" He quired.
"Most don't make it past the first hour," Cheaeryong added with a bright smile.
"How many… You know what? I don't care," he laughed. "Do I leave now, or how does it usually work?"
"Usually, they finish, or we leave them aside and they go without us even noticing," Yeji nodded.
"Or we get bored and tell them they can leave," Yuna added. "Full pay, of course," she chuckled.
"How do you feel?" Ryujin asked.
"Calmer now. I'd say dried, but with all of us being a bit sweaty, that's not possible," he joked. Internally, he was surprised at how relaxing it was to be surrounded by all of them after being used as a toy.
"Then you can go whenever you're ready," the red-haired girl stated, playing with his hair.
They stayed like that for another ten minutes before Yuna got a bit crampy from being in the middle of all of them. With that, the man took the chance to get up and get dressed. Once he was ready, he was accompanied to the hallway by Ryujin and Lia.
"I really don't know how you did it, but we'll call you again," the red-haired girl nodded with her hands on her hips.
"I really hope you answer!" Lia smiled at him.
"I'll definitely come back, don't worry," the man smirked, admiring the bodies of the naked women in front of him. "Can I ask someone before I go?"
The women looked at each other. Ryujin pursed her lips and shrugged. "Sure, what is it?" Lia asked.
"What really happened to your old servers? Chaery said one quit and the other asked not to serve you anymore."
"Oh, that," Lia's eyes widened.
Ryujin sighed. "Chaeryeong broke one of their penises," she stated with her eyes closed.
"Say again…" The man was perplexed.
"Keep in mind it was Chaeryeongie's birthday," Jisu reminded him.
"She made both of them fuck her cunt, but Yeji unnie and Yuna may have encouraged her a bit too much. One of them slipped out, and when she tried to get him back inside her without stopping…"
"Ouch…" He sighed, looking at the rooftop.
"Yeah, I can only imagine, and I won't wish it on anyone," she half-smiled, shaking her head. "Now go. We won't go over there like this, man," Ryujin smiled kindly at him after signaling their lack of clothing.
"Of course. I'll see you later, then."
"Thank you!" Both women said to him as he left.
On his way to the car, he messaged Jieun to confirm if they could meet. Luckily, even though her team would keep on shooting for a few more hours, her scenes were already over. As agreed, they'll meet in her apartment.
The man got comfortable after arriving there and went straight to the fridge. He was happy to see signs of Jongsuk's, Inna's, and even Jiyeon's cooking. With all the recording and other small things in her schedule, she barely had any time to take care of herself. Fortunately, outside work, she also had a team of people looking after her.
He took a couple of small portions, something he expected would not make her upset, and heated them in the microwave. When she arrived, he was almost over.
"You didn't touch Inna's or Jiyeon's food, right?" She asked with a smirk.
"It's mostly Jonsuk's," he replied with wary eyes.
"Fine, I had already set my mind on what to eat tomorrow."
He heated Jieun's dinner, and they talked about their day. As always, he insisted she go first. Despite her curiosity about his time with Itzy, she agreed. By the time she was over. They were entering the shower.
Jieun stripped naked faster than usual, just to try to see his body. This time, there was only a set of scratches on his chest. They were shorter but deeper than usual. These would definitely leave a scar for longer than usual. Her face was clearly surprised.
"I know," he smirked. "I also thought I'd get a whole new set of lines all over the place." He walked her to the shower head.
"How was it?" She guided him to the stool. He looked at her, confused. Usually, he'd wash her first, and he'd shower quickly to pamper her. "You always help me after a session. Let me do it this time."
He scoffed. "How can I say no to you?"
"You can't!" She gave him a quick peck and began washing his hair. He went on about how they tied him down to the X-cross, how they blindfolded him, and they literally used him as they pleased, taking turns on him, mainly on his mouth and cock.
Speaking of which, he told her how they kept using him, not giving him any chance to recharge or anything. "For a moment there, I thought of you in your tributing and ambassador videos. How, even when you think your body can't take anything else, they keep using you time and time again."
"Was there a point where you wanted them to stop?" She wondered as she washed his legs, keeping an eye on his dick and how it slowly hardened again.
"Yes. I didn't think I could keep going. I was hypersensitive to every single touch in my whole body."
"You kept on fucking them, didn't you?" She smirked at him, getting closer to his shaft.
"Yes. I'm not sure how I managed to get this thing hard again," he gave her space, and she quickly took his manhood in her hands.
"Thinking of how you've endured so many sessions, remembering you, and thinking they've done the same…"
"How empathetic of you," she chuckled, stroking his fully hard cock.
"It was pure lust and hunger," he admitted. "I knew I couldn't keep going, but right there, I wanted more of them. I wanted to please them. I wanted to taste them. I wanted them to feel good because of me."
"I want you to fill me," she purred, standing to align his length with her already wet pussy. The man cooed as her walls enveloped his manhood until every bit of him was surrounded by her warmth. His cock was still sensitive, but her embrace felt like heaven.
"Now imagine how sensitive I get after one of those gangbangs," she clenched her cut around his shaft.
"No wonder you cum so easily after that," his hands wandered across her soft skin. "I think I can understand why you like to be the center of attention," he scoffed, enjoying the familiar tightness of her core as she began rocking her hips on him.
She got close to his ear. "Multiply that by infinity, and you will still have barely an idea of what it feels like to be taken by more people you can count." Her left hand took his hair to whisper directly in his ear. "To feel like your body is not your own anymore. To know that even if your body can't take it anymore, they'll keep fucking you, filling you, cumming all over your body."
"I guess there are certain advantages to not needing a hard-on to feel all that," he grunted.
"At least now you got a proper taste of what that's like," she held his face and kissed him until he shot his sperm into her tight body, culminating in a mutual embrace.
Author's note: Damn, this was fun and hard to write, especially with all the simultaneous action. Nonetheless, please check out my girls' comeback. I'm sure the MV will be fire and I'm looking forward to listening to the whole mini album! 😼🔥
It was a regular Tuesday afternoon for you during the winter break.
You were sitting comfortably on the couch, scrolling through your phone, and your younger sister was up in her room.
Being the eldest, you were left in charge while your parents were away for two weeks.
Neither you or your sister had plans on going out and all the chores had already been done. But somehow, you could feel that something was a little off, something felt different.
You brushed it off for now and decided to get your laptop from your bedroom and headed up the stairs.
Anna had always left her door ajar, a little “house rule” that’s been established, and you’d normally hear if she was watching or listening to music but today was just silence.
A little odd, you thought.
That was definitely something different.
Curiosity got the best of you so you decided to quietly check on her.
You took a peek inside her room and there she was laying in bed in gray sweatpants, a white t-shirt that looked big on her, laptop to her left with her earphones plugged in, and hoodie discarded on the floor. All looked normal to you until you saw it, all of it.
She was covering her mouth with her left hand while her right hand was in her pants, a wet spot evident in between her legs.
Your sister, who you knew to be innocent and introverted, was pleasing herself with her own fingers while watching something you thought she never would.
You froze, processing it all just about 12-feet away from where she was. You were staring, watching, listening to her muffled moans.
You tried to leave, knowing you shouldn’t be there, but your legs wouldn't move. Every inch of your body disobeyed your orders and you found yourself pulling out your phone and pressing record.
Completely immersed and unaware, Anna slid her sweatpants off and kicked it to the foot of the bed, revealing her smooth creamy legs and thin pink panties. The bulge in your pants kept growing as you heard more of the wet squelching sounds her pussy made.
It was getting harder to resist.
It was wrong, you being there, getting a hard-on watching your sister, but your body planted itself like a statue and your thoughts started getting worse.
As minutes went by, you were slowly being pulled into crossing a line.
You started to enjoy filming your little sister, who was nearly naked, squirming, biting her lip to stifle her moans, free hand gripping her pillow as she was fucking herself with her fingers.
“Mmh, oppa!” Anna moaned against her pillow as she came. Her fingers kept moving, creating a squelching sound you could hear clearly.
Was she thinking about you or did she have a boyfriend you didn't know of?
The latter seemed unlikely but you figured it out when you realized..
That shirt. That's.. my shirt
You tried to move a little closer hoping to capture the sound and get a better angle but the door creaked.
Feeling both pleasure and the surprise of seeing you there, she squirted.
“O-oppa..I-” she tried to stop it and cover herself but she couldn't.
Her legs were trembling, toes curling, love juice landing on the sheets and on her gray sweatpants.
“Good girl” you weren't meaning to say it out loud but you did.
The air in the room shifted as you two looked at each other. You felt like a predator ready to take its prey and she felt that in your gaze.
No words were spoken. Just a silent acceptance of what was about to happen. An unravelling of hidden desires, a line willingly being crossed, and a secret that none can know about.
“Did you like what you were watching?” you asked your sister as you walked closer.
She laid there still, biting her lip as she tried to stretch your white t-shirt to cover her lower half.
“I asked you a question, Anna.” you said in a low voice as you pointed at the laptop screen which showed a man with his cock inside his step-sister’s pussy.
“Did you like what you were watching?” you repeated.
“Y-yes” she exhaled nervously.
“Do you want it?” you asked, observing the way her body reacted.
Her grip on the shirt loosened and she gave you a little nod.
“I want to hear you say it” you told her, phone still in your hand.
“I-I want it.. please” Anna sounded more needy and less nervous.
You stopped recording, grabbed her laptop and placed it on a nearby desk along with your phone.
Positioning yourself on top of her, you scanned her face one last time. She noticed.
“Oppa, I know you want this too.” Your little sister said as she gently cupped your face.
Fuck, she got me
There was no going back now.
Your lips crashed on hers and she accepted it, wrapping her arms around you.
As the kiss got more heated, you slid a hand under her shirt, feeling the smoothness of her skin.
This was wrong but those soft lips, her smooth skin, and the way she accepted you made all of it feel right.
You pulled back to catch your breath, take her shirt off and she helped you remove yours.
“Th-this too..” she reached a hand to your pants and you followed, taking it off.
You were left in boxers that did nothing to hide your bulge and Anna was left in those pink panties that no longer covered as much.
Holy shit
You wanted to keep staring at your little sister’s perfect figure but decided against it. You pinned her arms above her head, making her gasp a little, and kissed her again.
“Mmh, oppa..more. I want more” she said in between kisses.
You kept her arms pinned with one hand and started trailing open-mouthed kisses down to her jawline and around her neck while your other hand traveled around her body.
“Anna, you're my sister, but how can I not fall in love now that I've seen all of you.” You said as your lips explored her soft skin, free hand moving to her stomach.
“Every time you wear a cropped top, I can't help but stare at your toned little tummy.” You say as you leave a hickey on her neck.
“Every time you wear those short shorts during the summer, I wonder if you have any panties on” You continue to speak while you slide your hand from her stomach down to the wet spot on her panties, teasing her.
“I..mmh..never wore any” She confessed and you looked at her with a smirk on your face.
“And now, for the first time, I get to see you naked and feel your skin on mine.” Your hand sliding to her chest.
“And these,” you give her tits a little squeeze, a soft moan escaping her lips, “fit my hand perfectly.”
You had her pinned beneath you but she smiled.
Damn that smile
“Oppa, I lov- ahh” You dove down, licking and sucking her left tit while you squeezed the other, interrupting her.
“Aah, I..l-love mmh” you invaded her lips again.
A string of saliva snapped as you pulled back.
“Those are dangerous words, Anna. If you continue, there's no going back and I might not be able to stop wanting you.” You warned.
“I love you, oppa” Her eyes smiled and you felt the sincerity in her voice.
You replied with your actions and went back to her breasts, licking and sucking her right tit while your hand squeezed the other. You had let go of her arms but you noticed she still kept them up so you decided to surprise her.
Slowly, you trailed kisses going up to her collarbone, leaving a hickey before moving to her underarm.
“Wh-what are you doing? No, not there, oppa” Anna tried to stop you and bring her arms down but she was too late.
Your tongue was out and you started licking her pits. Your sister tried to move away but your weight kept her in place.
When you felt that one was wet enough, you gave the same attention to the other. It made you smile when you noticed that Anna stopped trying to move away.
Satisfied, you pulled back and moved downwards. Your hands memorized her curves while you planted kisses all-over her body, from her neck down to her thighs.
Without warning, you took off her panties and dove in. Her thighs touched the side of your head, your arms kept her hips in place, and your tongue invaded her wet folds.
“Aah, ffuck” Her hands flew to your head, in between her thighs, pulling your hair.
You let out a low growl as she pulled, sending a vibration to her core.
“That's the first time I heard you curse, princess” You smirked before slowly inserting two fingers in her pussy.
“Mmh.. keep going, oppa.” Something in her voice told you that you were about to hear more.
You did as you were told and kept going, licking and sucking her clit while thrusting two digits in and out of her naughty hole.
Anna had always been soft-spoken but now, her voice was loud and clear and you were the one making her moan that way. Your tongue made love to her clit while your fingers curled and went in and out faster and faster.
Your little sister was getting close. Her thighs squeezed your head, her hands pulled your hair, and her walls tightened around your fingers.
“Aahh, oppa.. I'm close! sh-shit AAH!!” A loud moan escaped her lips as she came.
Not letting it go to waste, you opened your mouth and savored the taste. You licked her folds and kissed her thighs as she came down from her high.
“You taste perfect, Anna,” you said.
She looked perfect too. Her cheeks were rosy, chest rising and falling, inner thighs wet with kisses, pussy glistening with a combination of your saliva and her juices, bare body showing not a single flaw.
Her visuals were out of this world, you couldn't help but stare and admire her beauty. Those eyes lured you in without fail and her damn smile was the final piece of the puzzle that made you fall in love.
Anna's breathing returned to normal and you were about to remove your boxers but she suddenly stopped you.
“Wait,” her hand reached for yours, “let me.” She sat up and gestured for you to lay down.
“I want to make you feel good too, oppa.” She said, positioning herself.
Her hands grabbed the waistband of your boxers and you lifted your hips, allowing her to take it off. Your hard member sprung free, making her gasp.
“It's..big and..hard,” she said breathily.
You lay still, watching your little sister, as her hands slide to your cock.
“Does this feel good?” she asks, her hands gently stroking it.
“Yeah, that's good.” Your reply made her smile.
Anna's grip tightened a little, stroking you faster, her left hand moving to your balls.
“Mmh, that's better” you said, turned on by how innocent-looking yet naughty she was.
“Oppa,” you felt her breath on your cock, “you're.. really big.”
She gave it a kiss and licked it all the way from the bottom and up to the tip. You kept your eyes open, watching her repeat the same movements.
Giving it a long teasing lick, she looked at you and continued stroking it. Her eyes showed pure curiosity with a mix of something else.
You were surprised by what she did next.
Your sister gathered spit and let it drip down on your erection, her hand spreading it all-over. A soft yet seductive smile appeared on her face.
damn it, don't look at me like that
She opened her mouth and slowly moved her head down, taking you inch by inch while keeping her eyes on you.
“Fuck, Anna. Where'd you learn to do that?” you groaned.
Her gag reflex kicked in and she chuckled shyly as she pulled back.
How can someone be cute and hot at the same time
Not letting go of your cock, she put all her focus on it and opened her mouth again, trying to take all of you this time. You felt her gag but she fought it, pushing herself even when she got teary-eyed.
She managed to get past halfway before pulling back.
“I- can't. Oppa’s cock is too big,” the worried look on her face quickly faded and it looked as if she was happy and turned-on by how big you were.
“It's too big but..I like it.” She smiled and took you back in her mouth, bobbing her head up and down in-sync with her strokes.
“Mmh, that’s it,” you brought your hands to her head, holding her hair up to give yourself a clear view of your cock going in and out of your little sister’s mouth.
“Good girl.”
She moaned at the compliment and hollowed her cheeks, bobbing faster.
“Naughty little sister,” you smirked, “you love my cock, don't you?”
With her mouth occupied, all she could do was let out a muffled moan. You decided to tease her some more.
“What was that, princess?”
She couldn't take it anymore. The compliments, nicknames, and the teasing just made her even more horny.
Anna slid her left hand down and started touching herself.
Your length made her gag but she didn't stop. You felt your tip hitting the back of her throat and saw tears streaming down her face and yet she kept going, her saliva mixed with your pre-cum coating your cock.
Lewd sounds fill the quiet room– moaning, slurping, squelching, the subtle wet pop when she pulls off to breathe. You were getting close.
“Fuck, you better swallow.” you growl, hands tangled in her hair.
That's all the warning you gave before erupting inside your sister’s mouth, a wet pop as she pulled off. She sealed her lips immediately but a few ropes still dripped down her chin.
“Show me,” you commanded as you propped yourself up on your elbows.
Anna obeyed and opened her mouth, showing you the amount of cum before swallowing it.
“Attagirl,” you praised her, gently wiping her chin with your thumb and making her suck it.
“Come here.” You pulled her by the waist, bringing her to lay down beside you.
“Oppa,” she spoke while catching her breath, “you taste good.”
Her hands suddenly flew up, covering her face, and you heard her shy giggle.
“I can’t believe I just said that,” her hands still covering most of her face but you could tell by the look in her eyes that she was smiling.
“It's ok,” you smiled, gently pulling her hands down.
Sliding your hands back to her waist, you kept her close and kissed her. Hungry but not aggressive. She moans into the kiss, pulling you closer.
You were too focused on the kiss when you suddenly felt a hand on your cock.
“Oppa, I still want more,” she said in between kisses.
“Mmh, careful now.” You stopped the kiss.
“If you keep asking for more,” you leaned in and whispered in her ear, “you might get pregnant.”
Anna's eyes widened and she immediately pulled her hand away. You let out a low laugh, successfully teasing her.
“Are you crazy?” she said, covering half of her face again but you could always tell that she was smiling.
“Plus, we still need to cook dinner and it's already,” you glanced at the clock on the bedside table, “6pm.”
“We can just order online, oppa” she said, placing her leg on you, trying to keep you in bed.
She's not wrong
“We can't be lazy, Anna,” you insisted, lightly squeezing your younger sister's ass.
“It's not lazy, it's just..” she tried to come up with an excuse but she turned quiet.
Saying that she liked your touch or that she wanted to feel you inside her just felt too embarrassing for her at that moment but you saw it on her face– the way she glanced down at your cock and the way she subtly moved her hips closer.
“Anna,” your voice softer, “are you sure about this?”
She looked at you, eyes filled with want, and gave you a nod.
“You really want...this?” you asked, rubbing your tip against her sensitive folds.
She nodded again, biting her lip to stifle a moan. You loved the way she reacted but you pulled away.
“No, Anna. You need to say it out loud.” You reminded her.
“Please..I want it,” your sister said.
“Want what, princess?” Both teasing and wanting to hear her say it.
“I- I want your cock,” she said, pressing herself closer to your erection.
“and where do you want it?” you kept teasing, holding back even when you felt how wet she was.
“mh.. do i- really have to say it?”
You didn't say anything. You just looked at her and gave her ass another squeeze, waiting for her to say it while struggling to hold yourself back.
“I..I want your cock… in my pussy.” Your younger sister finally said, her eyes avoiding yours.
“Good girl,” you whispered and kissed her forehead.
You pulled her on top of you, her face mere inches away from yours. Anna couldn’t hold back. Her lips crashed on yours and she started moving her hips on her own.
“Pleaasee..I’m ready,” her voice breathy, her body needy.
“Then put it in.” You commanded.
Immediately, she sat up and reached for it, aligning you to her entrance.
“Oppa.. mmh, th-thank you,” she moaned, slowly impaling herself on your manhood.
Growing impatient, you grabbed her hips, bent your knees slightly, and pushed all the way in, making her scream. Her hands landed on your chest to steady herself.
“Fuck, Anna, you’re so tight.” You groaned, her warm wet folds surrounding your hard shaft.
“You’re SO big, Oppa.. it’s- reaching deep inside me..” your little sister moaned, already grinding her hips.
You took over and set the tempo, thrusting hard and deep into her pussy.
She’s so tight but thank fuck she’s wet
That image of your innocent baby sister completely shattered– the soft-spoken girl was now moaning loud, getting wet riding her brother’s cock.
Sinful yet beautifully lewd.
“H-Harder! more!” Anna moaned.
You swiftly put a pillow under her hip as you switched to missionary, pounding harder and faster. The sound of skin slapping skin, headboard hitting the wall, and her loud moans filled the room.
You lifted her legs to your shoulders, folding her in half, and kept pounding. Pulling out just enough and thrusting back in.
“AAH Fuck!! So deep..oppa, it feels soo good!” she was screaming now, hands gripping the sheets.
You didn't think she could be this loud but you were loving it.
You brought a hand to her clit and started rubbing quick circles, making her moan so loud you were sure that people outside could hear it.
“AAH, aah YEESS!!” Anna’s walls tightened around your cock.
“Mmh, cum for me, princess” Those words were enough.
She let loose and came on your cock. A loud orgasm that had her toes curling and her entire body trembling, pussy tighter than ever.
“Shit! If you squeeze me like that..mmh” She squeezed so tight but you kept thrusting, struggling to hold it in.
Getting closer to your own release, you pulled out and spilled your cum on your sister's perfectly toned tummy. She whimpered at the loss.
Dinner had clearly been forgotten as you both lay there, panting and sweating.
“Oppa,” Anna slid a hand to her stomach, “I..want it inside”
You watched her push your cum down between her thighs, her fingers going in her naughty hole. With her free hand, she wiped off what was left and licked her fingers clean.
Fuck, that was hot
Smiling, she looked at you and said, “Can you cum.. in my pussy?”
Her eyes looked tired but her body wanted more. With the little strength she had left, she spread her legs and said the magic word.
“Please, oppa”
There was no point in asking if she was sure or ready, so you reached a hand out and gently tucked her hair away from her face before getting up and positioning yourself for another round.
“Anything for my princess,” you said knowing that she likes it, “just don’t blame me if you can’t walk afterwards.”
Without warning, you flipped her over, face down and ass up. She yelped and let out a little giggle.
“You gotta promise, Anna” you told her as you playfully slapped your sister’s ass.
“I promise I won't blame you,” her eyes filled up with need as her smile faded.
“Atta girl,” you said, lining up to her entrance.
Holding her hips, you push in, going slow but hard at first.
“Mmh, Ah! F-faster..please” her hands already gripping the pillow.
You brought a hand to her ass and slapped it hard, leaving a red mark, before going faster.
Another slap on the other cheek and you pounded harder. You gave her one last slap on both ass cheeks at the same time before setting a punishing pace.
Anna screamed and moaned into the pillow. Tears dripped down her face, not from pain but pleasure.
“YEESS, FUUCK!” the pillow muffled her scream.
Her back arched perfectly, her ass was soft, and her long wavy hair started sticking to her skin with sweat.
You were addicted now and, clearly, she was too.
You squeezed her tit with one hand and reached down with the other, rubbing her clit fast.
“Ooh god! Oppa.. so good!” She was a moaning mess and this was surely going to change your day-to-day life.
You applied more pressure on her clit as you kept pounding into her and felt her pussy tighten around you, like she wanted to keep you there forever.
“Mmh, you squeeze me so tight every time I rub your little clit,” you growled.
“Don't stop..PLEASE, don't stop!” your little sister begged.
You slid your hands away, bringing them both to her tits and pulling her up so that you both were kneeling. She felt your breath on her neck and it sent a shiver down to her core, her love juice coating your rod.
“You can't cum yet, princess,” you whispered in her ear, “hold it in for me.”
Your hands still on her chest to keep her up, fingers pinching and flicking her nipples, while you fuck her deep and hard.
“I- can't..mmh it- feels so good! Please, pleasee, I need to cum..”
Your sister's left hand grabbed yours and her right hand went down to touch herself but you stopped her.
You pinned her back down on the bed, held her wrists behind her back like a cop catching a criminal, and kept slamming into her from behind.
“Just..a little longer,” you told her.
She was squirming beneath you, hands curling into a fist, struggling to hold it in. You flipped her over again, back to missionary, wanting to see the face she makes when she cums.
“Good girl,” you praised her, “Now, cum..and I'll give you your reward.”
“Aah, yess yes! Fuck aAH! Inside..Pleasee, cum.. inside me” Anna screamed, your name mixed in there, as you finally gave her permission.
That strong, loud, orgasm led to your own release and you did as promised. With one final thrust, you filled her insides with your seed.
“Oppa, I.. can feel it. It's warm,” she said, still panting but smiling. “Thank you”
“No need to thank me, princess,” you gently kissed her forehead, “just keep your promise.” You said softly, not sure if she heard you as her eyes were already closed.
You just smiled, slowly pulled out and wiped yourself. When you turned back to look at her, you couldn't help but be in awe of her beauty.
Her face looked so peaceful and innocent. Her naked body had curves in all the right places and with that toned tummy and smooth, milky skin, it was more than enough to drive you crazy.
You took the opportunity to grab your phone and take photos of your little sister, capturing everything from head to toe.
Innocent, eye-catching beauty with a naughty mind felt like perfection and right in between her legs, you saw the amount of cum oozing out of her little pink pussy.
You had let go of everything that held you back and now you felt proud. Those photos felt like you were collecting a trophy and they would definitely remind you of that very day you took your little sister's innocence.
You put your phone down and went to clean her up, trying to push some of that thick white liquid back in before gently wiping it away.
That..was crazy. She's definitely gonna wake up hungry later
Both of you had forgotten about dinner but you decided that that would be a problem for later. You put your boxers back on and managed to put the oversized shirt back on Anna before laying down beside her.
The exhaustion hit you and you fell asleep with her in your arms.
Hours later, you woke up to a thud and saw your sister on the floor.
“Are you ok?” you asked as you got up.
“This is-” she paused, “not my fault.” She spoke softly but you still heard it.
“It’s 10pm, where are you going?” You held your hand out, helping her up.
“I’m gonna take a shower.” She said, pointing out that she was still wearing the same thing, your shirt.
“Right,” you fought the temptation to join her.
“Are you hungry? I can prepare something while you shower.” You say while putting your pants on, slipping your phone inside your pocket.
“Sushi?” she says, a smile appearing on her face.
“I’ll have to check but if there isn’t any, is ramen ok?” You ask her.
“Mhm” is all she says.
Before you could ask if she needs help, she opens her arms wide like a child wanting to be carried.
That combination of cute and hot really is dangerous.
You just smile and turn around, giving her a piggy-back ride to the bathroom.
“Thank you, oppa.” Your little sister said when you set her down in front of the bathroom door.
“Be careful, shout if you need anything.” You tell her before heading down to the kitchen.
You looked around and, unfortunately, there was no sushi so you went ahead and made some ramen for the two of you. It only took about five minutes to make, so you placed it on the dining table and covered it first.
While waiting for Anna, you sat down and pulled out your phone. You thought of watching some reels but instead, you opened your gallery and carefully scrolled through each photo you took of her. Seeing it all turned you on again– her clear skin, perfect curves, cum spilling out in between her legs.
Looking at the photos reminded you of how it all felt– the feeling of her tight wet folds around your cock, the way she squeezed you every time you rubbed her clit, the feeling of those tits fitting perfectly in your hand, and her moans. You wish you had recorded it all.
You snapped out of it when you heard the bathroom door open and quickly switched to watching reels.
When you saw her coming down the stairs, she was wearing pajamas and the same hoodie that was on her bedroom floor earlier.
“Is that jacket clean?” you joked, knowing it spent hours on the floor.
“Heyy!” your sister slapped you on the back, “of course it's clean.”
You chuckle while dividing the ramen into two servings.
“Here,” you say as you give her a bowl.
“Th-thanks,” she stuttered.
Sitting across from her, you noticed she hasn’t started eating yet.
“You’re staring,” you said, deciding to tease her again.
“I- I wasn’t staring,” her eyes immediately darted down to the noodles, “I..was waiting- for the ramen to cool”
“Cute,” you said out loud, “then why are your cheeks red?”
“It’s..” she trailed off.
“the ramen?” you said, finishing her sentence for her.
“Stop teasing me, oppa!” She whined and started eating.
“Do you want me to put a shirt on?” A clear smile on your face.
“I- I don’t know. Just let me eat,” she shifted in her seat.
Both of you finished your late dinner meal and Anna offered to wash the dishes. You simply thanked her and headed up the stairs to take a shower.
When you got out, she was already in her room changing the sheets.
Seeing her bent over reminded you of the naughty things you two did earlier but you fought the feeling and got dressed.
You headed back out to check on her, knocking on her bedroom door this time, and saw your sister already laying down comfortably with her phone in her hand.
At a glance, you noticed she was on a call with someone but you decided not to ask who it was.
“It’s past 11, go to sleep.” You told her.
“I will. We’re just catchin’ up,” she said.
“Alright, don’t stay up late. Goodnight!” You said as you walked back to your room, leaving your door slightly open.
“Goodnight!” Anna said back.
You dropped down on your bed and tried to get her out of your mind as you closed your eyes.
You tossed and turned and tried your best but you just couldn’t forget. You could still hear them talking so you grabbed your phone and sent her a message.
“Try not to dream about it,” you texted.
“Oppa! Stop!” She shouted from her room.
It’s fun to tease her.
“Sweet dreams!” You shouted back.
You gave up trying to get her out of your head and drifted off to sleep thinking about your little sister.
The restaurant was the kind of place that demanded you look your best. Crystal chandeliers casting warm light over white tablecloths, the soft murmur of sophisticated conversation mixing with gentle piano music, and a bar area where the city's elite gathered for cocktails that cost more than most people's dinner.
Yeji had chosen her outfit carefully for tonight's girls' night out. The white strapless corset dress hugged her slim figure perfectly, the structured bodice emphasizing her small perky breasts and narrow waist before flaring out into a short layered skirt that showed off her long, toned legs. Her blonde hair was styled in an elegant side braid that fell over one bare shoulder, and diamond earrings sparkled at her ears. She looked classy, expensive, and absolutely devastating.
"You look like you're trying to catch someone's attention tonight," Ryujin teased as their group settled into the plush booth. Beside her, Lia, Chaeryeong, and Yuna were all dressed up as well, but there was something different about Yeji's energy tonight.
"Maybe I am," Yeji replied with a mysterious smile, her cat-like eyes scanning the restaurant as she sipped her champagne.
They'd been at dinner for about thirty minutes—appetizers ordered, drinks flowing, the conversation light and full of laughter—when Yeji's attention was captured by movement near the bar.
Two men had just walked in, and they commanded attention without even trying. Both were tall, easily over six feet, with powerful builds evident even through their impeccably tailored suits. One wore charcoal grey, the other navy blue, both clearly expensive designer pieces. But what really caught Yeji's eye was their skin. Rich, dark brown that seemed to glow in the ambient lighting.
Black men. Successful, confident, gorgeous Black men.
Yeji felt her pussy clench immediately, a rush of heat flooding through her body. She'd always been attracted to Black men. Something about their confidence, their masculinity, the taboo element of it in conservative Korean society. But she'd never actually been with one, had only fantasized about it while touching herself late at night.
"Earth to Yeji," Yuna waved a hand in front of her face, then followed her gaze to the bar. "Oh. I see what's got your attention."
The other girls turned to look, and Ryujin let out a low whistle. "Damn. They're hot."
"And clearly wealthy," Lia added, noting their watches and the way the bartender immediately attended to them with deference.
Yeji couldn't stop staring. Both men were devastatingly handsome. One had a shaved head and strong jaw, the other had short cropped hair and the kind of smile that probably got him anything he wanted. They looked like they were in their early thirties, successful businessmen or entrepreneurs, radiating the kind of confidence that came from money and power.
As if sensing her attention, the one with the shaved head turned and made direct eye contact with Yeji across the restaurant. His gaze traveled deliberately down her body—lingering on her bare shoulders, her pushed-up breasts, her exposed legs—before meeting her eyes again with a knowing smirk.
Yeji felt like she'd been struck by lightning. Her nipples hardened immediately under her dress, and she could feel herself getting wet. The way he looked at her—like he knew exactly what she was thinking, like he could see right through to her dirtiest fantasies—made her breath catch.
She held his gaze for a long moment, not looking away, letting him see her interest. Then she deliberately licked her lips and smiled before turning back to her friends.
"Holy shit," Chaeryeong breathed. "Did you just eye-fuck that guy in the middle of a restaurant?"
"Maybe," Yeji said innocently, taking another sip of champagne. But her heart was racing, her body humming with arousal and possibility.
"You should go talk to them," Yuna suggested, always the boldest of the group.
"I'm thinking about it," Yeji admitted, sneaking another glance at the bar. Both men were watching her now, having a quiet conversation while their eyes kept drifting back to her table.
"Bullshit," Ryujin challenged with a grin. "You're too chicken. You always talk about wanting to hook up with a Black guy, but you've never actually done it."
The challenge in Ryujin's voice sparked something competitive in Yeji. "Want to bet?" she asked, her voice taking on a dangerous edge.
"Bet what?" Lia asked, leaning forward with interest.
Yeji's mind was racing, her pussy throbbing, her whole body screaming at her to do something bold and crazy. She thought about her fantasies, the porn she watched late at night, the way she imagined being dominated by big Black cocks, split open and used.
"I bet," Yeji said slowly, her eyes glittering with determination and arousal, "that by the end of the night, I'll have both of their cocks inside me at the same time."
The table went silent. All four of her friends stared at her with various expressions of shock, disbelief, and excitement.
"Both of them?" Yuna repeated. "At the same time? You mean like... double penetration?"
"That's exactly what I mean," Yeji confirmed, her voice steady despite her racing pulse. "One in my pussy, one in my ass. Both of those big Black cocks filling me up completely."
"You've never even done anal before," Lia pointed out. "And you're going to jump straight to DP with two guys you just saw?"
"If they're as big as I think they are," Yeji said, her voice dropping to something husky and filthy, "then yes. I want to know what it feels like to be completely stretched and filled. To be used by two superior men who know how to fuck properly."
Ryujin was grinning now, always appreciating Yeji's bold side. "Okay, I'll take that bet. What are the stakes?"
"If I win," Yeji said, "you all have to admit that I'm the baddest bitch in the group. And you're buying my drinks for the next month."
"And if you lose?" Yuna asked.
"I won't lose," Yeji said with absolute confidence. She could feel their eyes on her from across the restaurant, could feel the sexual tension building like static electricity. "I'm going to go over there right now and make it happen."
"You need proof though," Chaeryeong insisted. "We're not just taking your word for it."
"I'll send you a picture," Yeji promised, already standing up and smoothing down her dress. "Of both their cocks inside me. Will that be sufficient evidence?"
Her friends were speechless, just nodding as Yeji grabbed her clutch and started walking toward the bar. She could feel all their eyes on her back, along with several other patrons who noticed the stunning blonde in the white dress making her way across the restaurant with clear purpose.
As she approached, both men turned to face her fully, and up close they were even more impressive. The one with the shaved head was probably 6'4", powerfully built with broad shoulders straining against his suit jacket. The other was slightly shorter but no less imposing, with a charming smile and intelligent eyes.
"Hi," Yeji said, her voice confident despite her racing heart. "I'm Yeji."
"Marcus," the one with the shaved head said, his voice deep and smooth as he extended his hand. His grip was firm and warm when she shook it.
"Darius," the other introduced himself, also shaking her hand. "We noticed you from across the room. Hard not to, looking like that."
The compliment was delivered smoothly, and Yeji felt herself flush with pleasure. "Thank you. I noticed you too. You both look very... impressive."
"We do alright," Marcus said with a modest smile that didn't quite hide his confidence. "Can we buy you a drink?"
"I'd love that," Yeji said, sliding onto the barstool between them. She crossed her legs deliberately, letting her already short dress ride up higher on her thighs, and watched both men's eyes track the movement.
The bartender appeared immediately. "Another champagne for the lady," Darius ordered smoothly, then turned his attention back to Yeji. "So what brings a beautiful woman like you to a place like this? Girls' night out?"
"Something like that," Yeji confirmed, accepting the champagne flute. "My friends and I are celebrating."
"Celebrating what?" Marcus asked, leaning slightly closer. She could smell his cologne—expensive and masculine, making her head spin.
"Oh, just life," Yeji said vaguely, taking a sip. Then, deciding to be bold, she added, "And possibly celebrating a bet I'm about to win."
"A bet?" Darius asked with interest. "What kind of bet?"
Yeji looked between them both, her pussy throbbing with need and anticipation. This was it, the moment to commit fully or back out. But backing out wasn't in her nature.
"The kind," she said slowly, her voice dropping to something intimate and filthy, "that involves me, you two, and seeing what those suits are hiding underneath."
Both men went very still, their eyes darkening with understanding and interest. Marcus's hand moved to rest on her bare knee, his palm warm and large against her skin.
"That's a very interesting bet," he said, his voice lower now. "What exactly are the terms?"
"I bet my friends," Yeji said, her breath catching as Darius's hand joined Marcus's on her other knee, "that by the end of the night, I'd have both of your cocks inside me. At the same time."
The words hung in the air between them, explicit and undeniable. For a moment, neither man spoke, and Yeji worried she'd been too forward, too bold, had misread the situation.
Then Marcus leaned in close to her ear and murmured, "We have a penthouse suite upstairs. Think you can handle both of us, beautiful?"
Arousal shot through Yeji like lightning, her pussy clenching and flooding with wetness. "I know I can," she breathed.
"She's confident," Darius observed to Marcus with a grin. "I like that."
"Me too," Marcus agreed, his hand sliding slightly higher on her thigh. "Should we see if she can back it up?"
"Absolutely," Darius said, signaling the bartender. "Put everything on my room, Penthouse 3."
As Darius settled the bill, Yeji pulled out her phone and quickly texted the group chat with her friends: "Bet's on. Heading to their penthouse now. Winner winner chicken dinner 🍆🍆💦"
The responses came immediately:
Ryujin: "NO FUCKING WAY"
Yuna: "OMG YOU'RE ACTUALLY DOING IT"
Lia: "BE CAREFUL!!!"
Chaeryeong: "WE NEED PROOF REMEMBER"
Yeji grinned and typed back: "You'll get your proof. And start preparing to buy my drinks 😘"
"Ready?" Marcus asked, offering her his arm.
Yeji stood, smoothing down her dress and grabbing her clutch. "Lead the way."
Walking through the restaurant between these two powerful men, feeling every eye on them, Yeji felt a rush of exhilaration. Her friends were watching with mouths open, along with half the restaurant. She caught Ryujin's eye and winked, then let Marcus and Darius guide her toward the elevator.
The elevator ride to the penthouse level was charged with sexual tension. Marcus stood behind her, his body close enough that she could feel his heat, while Darius stood in front, his eyes traveling over her appreciatively.
"You're even more beautiful up close," Darius murmured, reaching out to trace one finger along her collarbone.
"And you're even more handsome," Yeji replied honestly, her breath hitching at his touch.
"Tell us something," Marcus said from behind her, his hands coming to rest on her hips. "Have you ever been with a Black man before?"
"No," Yeji admitted, her voice breathy as she felt him press closer, felt the bulge in his pants against her back. "But I've fantasized about it. A lot."
"Fantasized about what specifically?" Darius asked, stepping closer so she was sandwiched between them.
"About big Black cocks," Yeji admitted shamelessly, too turned on to care about playing coy. "About being stretched open and filled completely. About being dominated and used by men who actually know how to fuck."
"Damn," Marcus breathed, his hands tightening on her hips. "You're going to be fun."
The elevator dinged, opening directly into a stunning penthouse suite. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the city lights, and the space was decorated in modern luxury. Sleek furniture, a bar area, and through an open doorway, a glimpse of a massive bed.
"Make yourself comfortable," Darius invited as they entered. "Can I get you another drink?"
"Please," Yeji said, though what she really wanted was to skip the preliminaries and get to what they were all here for.
But she understood the game, the build-up, the anticipation, the slow escalation. It would make everything more intense when it finally happened.
Marcus poured them all drinks—more champagne for her, scotch for them—and they settled onto the plush couch. Yeji sat between them, very aware of the heat of their bodies on either side of her, the way their eyes kept traveling over her figure.
"So tell us, Yeji," Marcus said, his arm draped casually along the back of the couch behind her shoulders. "What does a gorgeous woman like you do when you're not making bets about taking two cocks at once?"
She laughed, the champagne and arousal making her loose and playful. "I'm a dancer. Performer. That's how I stay in shape." She gestured to her toned body.
"It shows," Darius said appreciatively. "You're absolutely perfect. Small and tight. Going to feel incredible wrapped around our cocks."
The explicit words made Yeji's pussy throb. "Speaking of which," she said boldly, "how about we stop with the small talk and you show me what you're working with?"
Both men exchanged amused glances. "Eager," Marcus observed.
"I have a bet to win," Yeji reminded them with a wicked smile. "And I always win."
"We like confident women," Darius said, standing up and offering her his hand. "Come on. Let's get more comfortable."
Yeji took his hand and let him pull her up, following as he led her toward the bedroom. Marcus followed behind them, and the anticipation was almost unbearable.
"There's a bathroom through there," Marcus indicated a door off the bedroom. "If you want to... freshen up. Get ready for us."
Yeji understood what he was really saying, prepare yourself for what's about to happen. "Give me five minutes," she said.
She grabbed her clutch and headed into the luxurious bathroom, closing the door behind her. Her reflection in the mirror showed flushed cheeks, bright eyes, and a woman on the edge of having her wildest fantasy fulfilled.
She had come prepared, because deep down, she'd hoped tonight would go exactly like this. In her clutch was a small bag with essentials: lube, wet wipes, and most importantly, the outfit she'd bought specifically for an occasion like this.
The BLACKED brand sports bra and matching bottoms, black with white lettering spelling out exactly what she wanted. She'd ordered it online weeks ago, thinking it was bold and probably too much, but now it was perfect.
She stripped out of her elegant white dress, leaving her completely naked except for her heels and jewelry. Then she pulled on the sports bra, it fit perfectly, pushing up her small breasts enticingly while leaving her toned abs completely exposed. The matching bottoms sat low on her hips with "BLACKED" emblazoned across the waistband, essentially announcing her intentions.
She refreshed her makeup, reapplied her lip gloss, and checked her appearance. She looked like every Black man's fantasy—a petite, blonde, tight-bodied Asian girl literally wearing branding that said she wanted Black cock.
She used the bathroom, cleaned herself thoroughly, and applied lube generously to her ass, knowing that if she wanted to take a cock there, she needed to be prepared.
Five minutes turned into seven, but when she finally opened the bathroom door and stepped back into the bedroom, the wait was worth it.
Marcus and Darius had been talking quietly, drinks in hand, but both men went silent when they saw her. Their eyes widened, traveling over her barely-covered body, reading the branding on her outfit, and understanding clicked into place.
"Fuck," Darius breathed.
"You came prepared," Marcus observed, a slow smile spreading across his handsome face.
"I told you," Yeji said, doing a slow turn to show them the full effect—her toned back, the curve of her ass in the tight bottoms, her blonde braid falling down her shoulder. "I always win my bets."
Marcus set his drink down and stood, Darius following suit. They approached Yeji slowly, predatory, their eyes drinking in every inch of her barely-covered body.
"You wore that under your dress all night?" Darius asked, his finger tracing the "BLACKED" lettering on her waistband.
"No," Yeji admitted breathlessly. "I brought it with me. Just in case I found what I was looking for."
"And what were you looking for?" Marcus asked, his large hand cupping her face, thumb brushing over her glossy lips.
"Big Black cocks to stretch out my tight Asian holes," Yeji said bluntly, her pussy throbbing as she finally voiced her dirtiest fantasy aloud. "I want to be a slut for Black men. I want to know what it feels like to be properly fucked and filled."
"Goddamn," Darius groaned. "You're perfect. A little blonde cum-guzzler who knows what she needs."
The degrading term should have offended her, but instead it made Yeji moan softly. "Yes," she agreed. "That's what I want to be. Your cum-guzzler. Your breeding bitch. Your personal fucktoy."
"Fuck," Marcus breathed, his control visibly slipping. "Let's show her what she came here for."
Both men stepped back and began undressing. Jackets came off first, revealing powerful builds—broad shoulders, muscled chests and arms. Then shirts, showing off dark skin over defined abs and pecs. When they started on their belts, Yeji's breath caught in anticipation.
Marcus pushed his pants down first, and Yeji's eyes went wide.
His cock was massive, easily eleven inches long and proportionally thick, dark and beautiful, already semi-hard and growing harder as she stared. It hung heavy between his legs, the head darker than the shaft, and just looking at it made her pussy clench with need and nervousness.
"Oh my god," Yeji breathed.
"And there's more," Darius said with a knowing smile, pushing his own pants down.
His cock was equally impressive, maybe slightly shorter but somehow thicker, the girth intimidating and exciting all at once. Watching them both harden fully as they stroked themselves was the hottest thing Yeji had ever witnessed.
"These are real Black cocks," Marcus said, his voice taking on an edge of dominance. "Not like those little Korean dicks you're used to. Think your tight Asian holes can handle us?"
"Yes," Yeji gasped, already moving toward them. "I need to feel how big you are. Need to taste you."
"Get on your knees then," Darius commanded. "Show us what that pretty mouth can do."
Yeji dropped to her knees immediately, the plush carpet soft beneath her. At this angle, their cocks looked even more massive—thick and long and absolutely perfect. She reached out with both hands, wrapping one around each shaft, and her fingers didn't even come close to meeting.
"So big," she murmured reverently. "So thick. I've never seen cocks like this before."
"Because Asian boys don't have real cocks," Marcus said bluntly, grabbing her blonde braid and using it to pull her face closer to his dick. "They can't satisfy a slut like you. That's why you needed to find Black men to fuck you properly."
"Yes," Yeji agreed breathlessly, her tongue darting out to lick the underside of his shaft. The taste of his skin—slightly salty, masculine, forbidden—made her moan. "Korean cocks are so small. I need this. Need big Black cocks to fill me up."
She licked up and down Marcus's shaft while her hand stroked Darius, then switched, taking Darius into her mouth as far as she could manage. The stretch of her jaw was immediate and intense, and she'd only taken maybe a quarter of his length before he hit the back of her throat.
"That's it, little cum-guzzler," Darius groaned, his hand joining Marcus's in her hair. "Choke on that Black dick. Get it nice and wet."
Yeji tried to take him deeper, relaxing her throat, and managed another inch before gagging hard. Saliva dripped down his shaft and her chin, making everything messy and slick.
"She's struggling," Marcus observed with amusement. "Too big for that tight Asian throat."
"She'll learn," Darius said, pulling her back to him. "All White and Asian sluts learn to take Black cock eventually. It's what they're made for."
The raceplay talk was so taboo, so wrong, and it turned Yeji on more than anything ever had. She sucked and licked both their cocks enthusiastically, switching between them, using both hands to stroke what her mouth couldn't reach, making them slick with her spit.
"Look at you," Marcus said, his voice rough with arousal. "Little Korean slut wearing BLACKED gear, on your knees worshipping Black cocks. This is where you belong, isn't it?"
"Yes!" Yeji gasped, pulling off Darius's dick to answer. "This is exactly where I belong! I'm a slut for Black cock! I want to be your cum-guzzler, your breeding bitch, whatever you want!"
"Fuck yes," Darius groaned. "That's what we want to hear."
Yeji continued working them both, alternating between sucking and licking, trying to take them as deep as possible, coating them thoroughly in her saliva. Her jaw was already aching from the stretch, but she didn't care, she was exactly where she wanted to be.
"Stand up," Marcus commanded after several minutes. "Let's see what else you're offering."
Yeji stood on shaky legs, and immediately both men's hands were on her. Marcus pulled off her sports bra, freeing her small perky breasts, while Darius slid her bottoms down her legs.
Now she was completely naked except for her heels and jewelry, her blonde braid falling over her shoulder, her body on full display for their appreciation.
"Perfect little body," Darius murmured, his hands cupping her breasts, thumbs rubbing over her hard nipples. "Small and tight. Going to feel incredible stretched around our cocks."
"Let's find out," Marcus said, and before Yeji could process what was happening, he'd picked her up effortlessly and tossed her onto the massive bed.
She landed with a bounce, spreading her legs instinctively, and watched as both men climbed onto the bed on either side of her. Their dark skin contrasted beautifully with her pale body and the white sheets, and their cocks stood proud and ready.
"I want to taste you first," Darius said, positioning himself between her legs. "See if this little Asian pussy is as tight as it looks."
He didn't wait for permission, just lowered his head and dragged his tongue up her slit from bottom to top. Yeji cried out at the sensation. His tongue was talented, finding her clit immediately and circling it with perfect pressure.
"Oh fuck!" she gasped, her hips lifting toward his mouth. "Oh god, that feels amazing!"
Marcus positioned himself near her head, his cock inches from her face. "Keep sucking," he instructed. "We're going to use both ends of you at once."
Yeji opened her mouth eagerly, taking Marcus's cock between her lips while Darius ate her pussy with enthusiastic skill. His tongue alternated between her clit and her entrance, occasionally dipping inside to taste her, and the dual stimulation was overwhelming.
"So wet," Darius murmured against her pussy. "Dripping like a good little slut. This cunt is ready to be stretched."
He pushed two fingers inside her while continuing to lick her clit, and Yeji moaned around Marcus's cock. Even just two fingers felt significant, they were thicker than most cocks she'd taken, and the stretch was delicious.
"Tight as fuck," Darius reported, working his fingers deeper. "We're going to ruin this pussy."
Marcus was fucking her throat now with shallow thrusts, one hand in her hair controlling her movements. "Take it deeper," he commanded. "Relax that throat and let me in."
Yeji tried her best, breathing through her nose, relaxing her muscles, and managed to take him slightly deeper before gagging again. The helpless choking sounds she made only seemed to turn him on more.
"That's it, cum-guzzler," Marcus groaned. "Choke on that Black dick. This is what you were made for."
Darius added a third finger to her pussy, stretching her wider, and Yeji whimpered at the intensity. She was so full already, and these were just fingers, how was she going to take their actual cocks?
"Now let's check this other hole," Darius said, and before Yeji could tense up, his thumb pressed against her asshole.
She gasped around Marcus's cock as Darius's thumb pushed inside her ass. Just the tip at first, testing her resistance. She'd lubed herself in the bathroom, so there was some give, and he worked it deeper slowly.
"You prepped this tight ass for us," Darius observed with appreciation. "Good girl. You really came here planning to be our anal slut."
Yeji could only moan in agreement, her body overwhelmed with sensation. Marcus's cock in her throat, Darius's fingers in her pussy and thumb in her ass, pleasure building rapidly.
"I think she's close," Darius said, feeling her pussy clenching around his fingers. "Should we let her cum?"
"Not yet," Marcus decided, pulling his cock from her mouth. "We want her desperate when we actually fuck her."
Darius withdrew his fingers and thumb, leaving Yeji empty and whimpering. She was right on the edge, so close to orgasm, and the denial made her want to cry.
"Please," she begged breathlessly. "Please let me cum!"
"Later," Marcus promised. "After you've taken both our cocks. After we've stretched your holes and filled you with cum. Then you can cum as much as you want."
"But first," Darius said with a wicked grin, "we want you to worship us properly. We're kings, and you're our little Asian slut. Show us how much you appreciate Black men."
Both men stood beside the bed, and Yeji understood immediately what they wanted. She crawled to the edge on her hands and knees, positioning herself at their feet.
"Clean us," Marcus commanded. "Use that pretty mouth to worship every inch."
Yeji started with their feet, kissing and licking like they were precious, working her way up their powerful legs. She kissed up Marcus's thighs, nuzzling against his heavy balls, taking each one into her mouth and sucking gently.
"Good girl," he praised, his hand stroking her blonde hair. "Such an obedient little cum-guzzler."
She moved to Darius, giving him the same treatment. Worshipping his legs, his balls, kissing and licking with genuine reverence. Then she worked her way up their bodies—abs, chest, neck—covering them in kisses.
"Turn around," Darius instructed Marcus, and when he did, Yeji understood.
She was going to rim them. Going to tongue their asses like the submissive slut she was.
"Yes," she breathed, arousal overwhelming any hesitation. "I want to. Want to worship every part of you."
She spread Marcus's ass cheeks with her hands and leaned in, dragging her tongue over his hole. He groaned at the sensation, and emboldened, Yeji did it again—licking and kissing, working her tongue against his entrance.
"Fuck yes," Marcus groaned. "Eat my ass, little slut. Show me how much you love Black men."
Yeji pushed her tongue inside, rimming him enthusiastically while her hand reached around to stroke his cock. The taboo nature of it—this submissive act, servicing him so completely—had her pussy throbbing desperately.
After several minutes, she switched to Darius, giving him the same treatment. Her tongue worked against his hole, pushing inside, licking and sucking while he groaned above her.
"Such a good breeding bitch," Darius praised. "You know how to treat superior men."
Part Three: The Stretch
After several minutes of Yeji worshipping both their asses with her tongue, Marcus pulled away and turned to face her. His cock was rock hard, throbbing with need, and the look in his eyes was pure predatory hunger.
"On the bed," he commanded. "On your back. Time to see if that tight Asian cunt can actually take Black cock."
Yeji scrambled onto the bed eagerly, lying back against the pillows and spreading her legs wide. Her pussy was dripping, swollen and ready, and she'd never wanted anything more in her life than to feel these massive cocks stretching her open.
Marcus climbed between her legs, and the size difference was striking. His powerful dark body dwarfing her petite pale frame, his cock looking impossibly huge as he rubbed it through her wet folds.
"Please," Yeji begged, her hips lifting toward him. "Please fuck me. I need to feel your big Black cock inside me."
"Beg properly," Marcus instructed, the head of his cock pressing against her entrance but not pushing in. "Tell me what you are."
"I'm a slut for Black cock," Yeji gasped desperately. "I'm your cum-guzzler, your breeding bitch, your Asian whore. Please fuck me with your superior Black cock! I need it so badly!"
"That's better," Marcus said with satisfaction, and pushed forward.
The stretch was immediate and intense. Even just the head felt enormous, forcing her pussy to open wider than it ever had, and Yeji cried out at the sensation—part pain, part pleasure, all overwhelming.
"Fuck! Oh fuck, you're so big!" she gasped, her hands clutching at his muscled arms.
"And we're just getting started," Marcus growled, pushing steadily deeper. "Your tight little Korean cunt is going to learn to take real cock."
Inch by thick inch, he worked himself inside her. Yeji was making constant noise, whimpers and moans and cries as she was filled beyond anything she'd imagined. Her pussy stretched impossibly around his girth, and she could feel every ridge and vein of his cock as he claimed her.
"Halfway," Marcus announced, and Yeji couldn't believe there was more. She already felt completely stuffed, like there was no room left, but he kept pushing.
Darius moved to her head, his cock level with her mouth. "Keep that pretty mouth busy while he breaks in your pussy," he instructed, and Yeji opened obediently.
She sucked Darius's cock while Marcus continued working himself deeper into her pussy, and the dual penetration—even with just one hole actually filled—was overwhelming. Being used from both ends, her body nothing but a receptacle for their pleasure.
"All the way in," Marcus finally groaned, his balls pressed against her ass. "Fuck, you're tight. Tightest Asian pussy I've ever fucked."
He didn't give her time to adjust, just pulled back and slammed forward hard. Yeji screamed around Darius's cock, the sensation of being so completely filled and then stretched again making her eyes roll back.
Marcus set a brutal pace immediately. Deep, powerful strokes that had the entire bed shaking. Each thrust drove Yeji up the mattress, pushing Darius's cock deeper into her throat, and she was helpless between them.
"Look at her taking it," Darius said with satisfaction, his hands in her blonde hair. "Little Asian cum-guzzler getting her tight cunt stretched by Black cock. This is what you were made for, isn't it slut?"
Yeji could only moan in agreement, her body being used thoroughly. Marcus's cock was hitting spots inside her she didn't even know existed, pleasure building rapidly despite the intensity of the stretch.
"She's clenching," Marcus grunted. "Little breeding bitch is going to cum already."
"Not yet," Darius said, pulling his cock from her mouth. "We want her desperate when we actually DP her."
Marcus slowed his thrusts but didn't stop, keeping Yeji right on the edge of orgasm without letting her tip over. It was exquisite torture, being so full, so stretched, so close but denied.
"Please," Yeji sobbed. "Please let me cum!"
"After we've both used your pussy," Marcus decided. "Want to feel how you compare."
He pulled out, and Yeji whimpered at the sudden emptiness. Her pussy was left gaping slightly, stretched and throbbing, and she could see her arousal coating his dark shaft.
"My turn," Darius said, positioning himself between her legs. "Let's see if you can take my thickness, little slut."
If anything, Darius was even thicker than Marcus, and when he pushed inside, Yeji screamed at the renewed stretch. Her pussy had already been opened up, but his girth was still overwhelming, forcing her even wider.
"Holy shit," Darius groaned as he bottomed out. "She's gripping me like a vice. This cunt was made for Black cock."
He fucked her with the same brutal intensity Marcus had used, deep, hard strokes that made Yeji scream with each thrust. Marcus moved to her mouth, and now she was tasting herself on his cock, sucking him clean while Darius pounded her pussy relentlessly.
"You love it, don't you?" Darius demanded, his hands gripping her slim hips hard enough to bruise. "Love being a fucktoy for Black men. Your tight Asian body was designed to take our superior cocks."
"Yes!" Yeji gasped when Marcus pulled back to let her answer. "I love it! Love being stretched by big Black cocks! I'm your fucktoy, your breeding bitch, whatever you want!"
"We want you airtight," Marcus said bluntly. "Both our cocks inside you at once, filling both your holes, making you our complete slut."
The words made Yeji's pussy clench hard around Darius's pistoning cock. "Yes," she moaned. "Please, I want that! I want to feel both of you inside me!"
"She's ready," Darius said, feeling how desperately her body was responding. "Let's give this cum-guzzler what she came here for."
They positioned her carefully. Darius lying on his back, pulling Yeji on top of him in reverse cowgirl so her back was to his chest. His cock slid back into her pussy easily now, and Yeji moaned at the fullness.
"Lean back against me," Darius instructed, his hands guiding her. "Spread your legs wide and let Marcus have access to that tight ass."
Yeji obeyed, letting Darius support her weight while keeping his cock buried in her pussy. Marcus grabbed the lube from the nightstand and coated his cock generously, then moved into position between her spread legs.
"Ready to lose your anal virginity to Black cock?" Marcus asked, pressing the head of his lubed cock against her asshole.
"Yes," Yeji breathed, her heart racing with anticipation and nervousness. "Take my ass. I want both of you inside me."
Marcus pushed forward slowly, and even with the lube and prep, the stretch was intense. Yeji's ass resisted at first, too tight to accommodate him, but he was patient and insistent.
"Relax," he coached. "Breathe and push out. Let me in, breeding bitch."
Yeji tried to relax her muscles, and suddenly the head popped inside. She cried out at the sensation. So much fuller than anything she'd experienced, both holes now stretched around thick cock.
"That's it," Marcus praised, working himself deeper slowly. "Taking it so well. Your tight Asian ass was made for Black cock too."
The dual penetration was overwhelming. She could feel both cocks inside her separated by just a thin wall of flesh, could feel them rubbing against each other through her body. Every tiny movement sent shockwaves of sensation through her.
"Oh my god," Yeji sobbed when Marcus was fully seated in her ass. "So full. I'm so fucking full!"
"And now we're going to fuck you," Darius said from beneath her. "Going to use both your holes until you can't remember your own name."
They started moving, slowly at first, finding a rhythm, alternating their thrusts so when one pushed in the other pulled back. The sensation was indescribable, being constantly filled, constantly stretched, her body nothing but a vessel for their pleasure.
"Faster," Yeji begged, too far gone to care about anything except the overwhelming pleasure. "Please fuck me harder!"
They obliged, their pace increasing, and soon they were both pounding into her with force. The wet sounds of their fucking filled the room. The slap of skin on skin, the squelch of her holes being used, Yeji's constant stream of moans and cries.
"Look at you taking both our cocks," Marcus grunted, his hands on her hips helping to move her. "Little Korean cum-guzzler getting double penetrated by Black men. This is what you were made for."
"Yes!" Yeji screamed, her whole body shaking between them. "I was made for this! Made to be a slut for Black cock! Use me, breed me, make me your whore!"
The degrading words only made them fuck her harder. Yeji could feel an orgasm building, different from anything she'd experienced before, deeper and more intense, threatening to consume her entirely.
"I'm gonna cum!" she warned desperately. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum so hard!"
"Do it," Darius commanded. "Cum on our Black cocks like the breeding bitch you are!"
Her orgasm hit like a tidal wave, overwhelming and all-consuming. Yeji screamed as pleasure crashed through her in waves, her holes clenching rhythmically around both cocks, her whole body convulsing between them. She squirted, liquid gushing around Darius's cock and making an even bigger mess.
They didn't stop fucking her through it, prolonging her orgasm until she was sobbing incoherently, completely overwhelmed by sensation.
"Fuck, she's milking us," Marcus groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic. "Gonna make me cum."
"Me too," Darius grunted from beneath her. "Where do you want it, slut?"
"Inside!" Yeji gasped desperately. "Cum inside me! Fill me with your Black seed! Breed me!"
"Fuck yes," Marcus groaned, and buried himself deep in her ass as his orgasm hit. She could feel his cock pulsing, feel the warmth of his cum flooding her bowels, marking her internally.
The sensation triggered Darius, who thrust up hard and came with a roar, his cock throbbing as he emptied himself in her pussy. So much cum, hot and thick, filling her completely.
For a long moment, they all stayed connected. Both cocks buried deep, pulsing with their releases, Yeji sandwiched between them and completely claimed.
Then slowly, carefully, they pulled out. The sensation of being emptied was almost as intense as being filled, and Yeji whimpered as both cocks slid free of her used holes.
Cum immediately started leaking from both of Yeji's used holes. Thick white seed dripping from her pussy and ass, coating her thighs and the sheets beneath her. She lay there trembling and completely wrecked, her body still processing the intensity of what had just happened.
"Damn, look at this," Marcus said, his voice slipping into a more relaxed tone, the polished businessman facade dropping. "We really stretched out this tight little Asian bitch. Both holes leakin' our nut."
"Shorty took that dick like a champ though," Darius added, his own speech pattern shifting as he relaxed. "Never seen a Asian girl handle two big-ass Black dicks like that on her first time. You a natural freak, ain't you baby girl?"
Yeji could only nod weakly, still trying to catch her breath. Her body felt like it had been taken apart and put back together. Sore in the best way, thoroughly used, completely satisfied.
"Let me see," Marcus said, spreading her ass cheeks to watch his cum leak out. "Goddamn, that ass is gapin'. We really tore that shit up."
"Pussy too," Darius observed, his fingers spreading her pussy lips to show how stretched she was. "This tight little Korean cunt ain't never gonna be the same. Ruined for them little Asian dicks."
"Good," Yeji managed to gasp. "I only want Black cock from now on. You ruined me for anyone else."
"Fuck yeah we did," Marcus said with satisfaction. "Turned you into a proper BBC slut. Look at you, cum leakin' out both holes, pussy all stretched out, that pretty blonde hair all messy. You a whole breeding bitch now."
"Speaking of which," Darius said, grabbing his phone from the nightstand. "You said you needed proof for your girls, right? For that bet?"
Yeji's eyes widened as she remembered. "Yes! Oh my god, I almost forgot!"
"We gotchu," Marcus said with a grin. "Darius, get them pics. Show her friends what a real slut looks like."
Darius positioned his phone, taking photos of Yeji's wrecked body. Close-ups of cum leaking from both her holes, her gaping ass and stretched pussy, her flushed face and messy hair. The visual evidence was undeniable and absolutely filthy.
"Nah, we need better than that," Marcus decided. "Need to show them both dicks was really inside her at the same time."
"You right," Darius agreed. "Yo Yeji, you good for another round? We gon' DP you again and get video proof this time."
Yeji's body was sore and exhausted, but the thought of more—of having video evidence to show her friends, of being used again by these incredible men—had her pussy clenching despite the soreness.
"Yes," she breathed. "I can take more. Use me again."
"That's what the fuck I'm talkin' about," Marcus said approvingly. "This bitch really bout it. C'mere then, let's give your girls a show."
They positioned her the same way, Darius on his back with Yeji reverse cowgirl on top, his cock sliding back into her cum-filled pussy. Marcus grabbed his phone and started recording as he positioned himself behind her, his cock pressing against her already-used asshole.
"Say hi to your friends," Marcus instructed, turning the camera to capture Yeji's face.
Yeji looked directly at the camera, her face flushed and her eyes glazed with lust. "Hi girls," she said breathlessly. "About to win our bet. Watch me take both these big Black cocks."
"Tell 'em how it feels," Darius coached from beneath her, starting to thrust slowly.
"It feels amazing," Yeji moaned as Marcus pushed back into her ass, both cocks filling her again. "They're so big, stretching me so much. I've never felt anything like this. Korean guys could never—ahhhh!"
Marcus had thrust deep, cutting off her words. He kept the camera angled to capture both their dark cocks disappearing into her pale body, the visual contrast striking and explicit.
"Look at this tight Asian pussy and ass takin' all this Black dick," Marcus narrated for the video. "Shorty came in here talkin' big game, and she really backin' it up. Ain't you, slut?"
"Yes!" Yeji cried as they established their rhythm again, both pounding into her. "I'm your slut! Your cum-guzzler! Your breeding bitch!"
"Damn right," Darius grunted, his hands gripping her hips and helping bounce her on both their cocks. "And we ain't done with you yet. Gon' fill both these holes again, make sure you really leakin' when you go back to your friends."
They fucked her harder than before, no longer taking it easy on her now that she'd proven she could handle it. The sounds were obscene, wet slapping, their grunts and her screams, the bed creaking dangerously.
"This what you wanted, huh?" Marcus demanded, still recording. "Wanted to know what it's like to be a BBC whore? To get blacked properly?"
"Yes!" Yeji screamed. "This is exactly what I wanted! To be ruined by Black men! To be stretched and used and bred!"
"Keep talkin' that shit," Darius encouraged. "Tell us what you are."
"I'm a slut for Black cock!" Yeji obliged, too far gone to be embarrassed. "I'm a cum-guzzler who needs big Black dicks to satisfy me! Korean men are inferior! I only want BBC from now on! I'm a breeding bitch for Black men!"
"Fuck yeah you are," Marcus groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic as he approached another orgasm. "Gon' nut in this tight ass again. You want this Black seed, breeding bitch?"
"Yes! Breed me! Fill my ass with your cum!" Yeji begged desperately.
"Me too," Darius added. "Bout to flood this pussy again. You want that? Want both holes full of Black cum?"
"Please!" Yeji sobbed, her own orgasm building. "Please breed both my holes! Mark me as yours!"
They came almost simultaneously, Marcus burying deep in her ass and flooding her bowels with another massive load, while Darius thrust up hard and emptied himself in her pussy. The sensation triggered Yeji's own orgasm, and she screamed as pleasure overwhelmed her again.
Marcus kept recording through all their orgasms, capturing Yeji's face twisted in ecstasy, her body shaking between them, the moment when they both pulled out and cum immediately gushed from her holes.
"There's your proof," Marcus said, stopping the recording. "Ain't no way your friends gon' doubt you took both these dicks now."
Yeji collapsed onto the bed, completely spent. Cum was leaking steadily from both her holes, creating wet spots on the expensive sheets. Her body was covered in sweat, her makeup smeared, her blonde braid coming undone. She looked thoroughly destroyed and absolutely satisfied.
"Send me those," Yeji requested breathlessly. "The photos and video. I need to collect on my bet."
"Aight, what's your number?" Darius asked, grabbing his own phone.
Yeji gave him her number with a shaky voice, and within moments her phone was buzzing with incoming messages, multiple photos and a video file showing her getting double penetrated by two massive Black cocks.
With trembling fingers, she opened the group chat with her friends and selected the most explicit photo, the one showing both holes filled with dark cock, her face visible and clearly in ecstasy.
She typed: "Told you I'd win 😏 Video coming too if you don't believe the pic"
Then she attached the video and hit send.
Her phone immediately exploded with responses:
Ryujin: "HOLY FUCKING SHIT"
Yuna: "YEJI WHAT THE FUCK"
Lia: "OH MY GOD IS THAT BOTH OF THEM??"
Chaeryeong: "I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU ACTUALLY DID IT"
Ryujin: "Okay you win, you're officially the baddest bitch"
Yuna: "How are you even walking??"
Lia: "They're HUGE"
Chaeryeong: "I'm never doubting you again"
Ryujin: "We're buying your drinks forever holy shit"
Yeji grinned tiredly at the responses, feeling a surge of satisfaction at winning her bet so definitively.
"Your friends trippin'?" Marcus asked with amusement, seeing her phone blowing up.
"They can't believe I actually did it," Yeji explained. "But now they have to admit I'm the baddest bitch in the group."
"Damn right you are," Darius agreed. "Took two Black dicks like a pro on your first time. You really built different."
They lay together for a while, Yeji sandwiched between their warm bodies, enjoying the afterglow. Despite being thoroughly used and sore, she felt amazing. Satisfied in a way she'd never experienced, claimed and marked by these superior men.
"You stayin' the night?" Marcus asked eventually. "Or you need to get back to your girls?"
Yeji considered. Part of her wanted to go back to her friends, let them see her thoroughly fucked state in person, rub her victory in their faces. But another part of her wanted to stay here, in this bed with these incredible men, ready for more if they wanted her again.
"Can I stay?" she asked hopefully. "I don't want tonight to end yet."
"Hell yeah you can stay," Darius said with approval. "We might want another round later anyway. You down for that?"
"Absolutely," Yeji said without hesitation. "I'm yours for as long as you want me tonight."
"That's what I like to hear," Marcus said, his hand sliding down her body possessively. "Our personal Asian fucktoy for the night."
Yeji typed a quick message to her friends: "Staying the night with them. See you tomorrow. Don't wait up 😘🍆🍆"
The responses were immediate and varied. Shock, disbelief, encouragement, jealousy. But Yeji just smiled and silenced her phone, turning her full attention back to Marcus and Darius.
"So," she said, her hand wrapping around Marcus's semi-hard cock, "how long until you're ready to go again?"
"Shit, keep touchin' me like that and it won't be long," Marcus admitted with a grin.
"Me neither," Darius added as Yeji's other hand found his cock. "You really are insatiable, huh?"
"Only for Black cock," Yeji said honestly, stroking them both. "I told you, you ruined me for anyone else. All I want now is to be your slut."
"Good," Marcus said, already hardening in her grip. "Cause we ain't done with you yet. Gon' use every hole multiple times before the night's over."
"Promise?" Yeji asked with a wicked smile.
"Promise," both men confirmed.
And they kept that promise. Over the next several hours, they used Yeji thoroughly and repeatedly. Fucking her pussy, her ass, her mouth, sometimes one at a time, sometimes both together. They came in her and on her, marking her inside and out with their seed.
By the time morning came, Yeji was completely wrecked. Her holes sore and gaping, her body covered in marks and dried cum, barely able to walk. But she'd never been more satisfied in her life.
As she finally got dressed to leave—pulling on her white dress over her thoroughly used body, the BLACKED outfit stuffed in her clutch as a souvenir—Marcus and Darius exchanged numbers with her.
"We doin' this again," Marcus said. It wasn't a question.
"Definitely," Yeji agreed. "Anytime you want me."
"You really are the baddest bitch," Darius said with genuine admiration. "Most girls can't handle one of us, let alone both. You somethin' special."
Yeji beamed at the praise, then kissed each of them deeply before finally making her way to the door.
The elevator ride down felt like a walk of shame and a victory lap all at once. She could feel cum still leaking from her used holes, could feel the soreness with every step. But she held her head high, proud of what she'd accomplished.
When she finally made it back to her apartment, her friends were waiting, having barely slept, dying to hear every detail. Yeji walked in, still in her white dress, her blonde braid completely messy now, her makeup smeared, walking with a visible limp.
"Oh my god," Lia breathed, taking in her appearance.
"Tell us everything," Yuna demanded immediately.
And Yeji did, every filthy detail, watching her friends' faces cycle through shock, arousal, and amazement as she described her night with Marcus and Darius.
"So you really did it," Ryujin said when she finished. "You really got double penetrated by two Black guys you just met."
"I told you I would," Yeji reminded her with a smug smile. "And I have the video to prove it. So I believe you all owe me drinks for the foreseeable future."
"Worth it," Chaeryeong admitted. "That was the most badass thing I've ever heard."
"And now you have their numbers," Yuna said enviously. "So you can do it again whenever you want."
"Oh, I plan to," Yeji said with certainty. "They completely ruined me for normal sex. All I want now is big Black cock stretching me out and filling me up."
She'd gone from curious and fantasizing to completely addicted in one night. From wondering what BBC would feel like to knowing she could never be satisfied with anything less. From pristine and untouched by that world to thoroughly claimed and marked as a slut for Black men.
And she'd never been happier.
.
.
.
a/n: Okay here it is! I started writing this when those pics were posted and has been a tiny project since. I hope to write more and share more stories with y'all. maybe you have some ideas you'd like to share with me, always open to inspiration. also taking commissions!
here's the link: https://ko-fi.com/420b1a2eit
it's a basic setup rn but please do reach out if ever you are interested <3
Winter x Y/N
4692 words
tags: idolxmalereader, blowjob, cunnilingus, vaginal sex, creampie, cum on body/tummy cum, size difference, bulge kink, body worship, praise kink, light degradation, group sex, rimming, exhibitionism
The studio was bathed in soft, ethereal lighting—purples and blues bleeding together against the white backdrop, creating the dreamlike atmosphere the creative director had envisioned for Winter's solo comeback concept. You adjusted your camera settings, checking the aperture one more time as the styling team made their final touches on her hair and makeup.
When Winter stepped onto the set, you nearly fumbled your equipment.
The outfit was stunning in its simplicity and its deliberate provocation. A tight black crop top hugged her chest, ending high enough to bare the whole length of her midriff and show off every line of her toned tummy and that perfect coinslot belly button. Baggy black sweatpants hung low on her hips, the waistband slung just loose enough that a hint of leopard-print underwear peeked out when she moved. A matching leopard-print overshirt hung open around her, framing her body like a casual afterthought, and her dark hair fell in messy waves around her shoulders, all attitude and effortless danger.
"Ready when you are," she said, her voice friendly and professional as she positioned herself in front of the backdrop.
You cleared your throat, raising the camera to hide the way your eyes kept drifting downward. "Right. Let's start with some standing poses. Arms up, stretch toward the ceiling."
Winter complied, raising her arms overhead in a graceful stretch. The movement made her entire torso extend, her abs flexing slightly, that belly button becoming an even more pronounced divot in her flat stomach. The studio lights hit her skin and made it glow.
You fired off several shots, but your focus kept slipping from technical composition to the curves and lines of her body.
"Beautiful," you murmured, lowering the camera. "Now turn to the side, same pose but look over your shoulder at me."
She rotated, the profile of her body now visible—the curve of her chest, the dip of her waist, the way her stomach remained impossibly flat even from this angle. You stepped closer, ostensibly to adjust her position, and your hand came to rest on her waist. Her skin was warm under your palm, smooth and perfect.
"Just a little more arch in your back," you said, your voice rougher than you intended. Your fingers pressed slightly into her side as you guided her into position, thumb accidentally brushing the edge of her ribcage.
"Like this?" Winter asked, and there was something in her tone—something knowing—that made your pulse quicken.
"Perfect."
The shoot continued, and with each new pose, you found yourself drawn back to that same focal point. You directed her to lie on her back, arms above her head, which made her stomach stretch even flatter. You had her sit with her knees pulled up, which created shadows that accentuated the definition of her abs. Every instruction you gave seemed designed to showcase that one specific part of her anatomy, and you knew it wasn't subtle.
Your assistant and the stylist bustled around between setups, adjusting lights and checking wardrobe, but you barely registered their presence. All you could see was Winter—the way she moved, the way her body responded to your directions, the way that belly button remained the center of your attention like some kind of magnetic pull.
"Can we try some on the floor?" you suggested, your mouth dry. "Lying on your side, propped up on one elbow."
Winter settled into position, her body creating a perfect curved line. You knelt beside her with the camera, but this close, you could see the fine texture of her skin, could see the way her breathing made her stomach move subtly with each inhale and exhale.
"Hand on your hip," you instructed, and when she placed her palm against the curve of her waist, your own hand followed to adjust the angle. Your fingers grazed her stomach, just briefly, and you felt her muscles tense under your touch.
When you glanced up, Winter was watching you with dark, knowing eyes.
"You've been staring at my stomach all day," she said quietly, her voice pitched low enough that only you could hear.
You froze, caught. Heat flooded your face. "I—I'm just trying to get the right shots for the concept—"
"It's okay," she interrupted, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "I noticed. Every adjustment, every pose... you keep coming back to it, don't you?"
Before you could formulate a response, your assistant called out, "We're heading out! Wrapping up the equipment we don't need. You good to finish the last set on your own?"
You managed a nod, throat tight. "Yeah, we're good."
The studio door closed behind them with a heavy click, and suddenly the massive space felt incredibly intimate. Just you, Winter, and the tension that had been building all afternoon.
Winter sat up slowly, her eyes never leaving yours. "So," she said, standing and taking a step closer. "Do you want to touch it properly?"
Your camera hung forgotten around your neck. "Winter..."
"I'm asking," she said, closing the distance between you until she stood directly in front of you, close enough that you could smell her perfume—something light and floral. "You've been professional all day, but I've felt every look, every excuse to put your hands on me. So I'm giving you permission."
Your hand moved almost of its own accord, palm pressing flat against her stomach just below her ribs. Her skin was impossibly soft, warm under your touch. You traced downward slowly, feeling the subtle ridges of her abs, the dip of her waist, until your thumb found that perfect coinslot belly button and pressed gently into the divot.
Winter's breath hitched, and the sound went straight through you.
"Fuck," you breathed, your other hand joining the first, both palms now exploring the expanse of her midriff like you'd been fantasizing about all day. "You're so perfect here. I couldn't stop looking..."
"I know," she whispered, and then her hands were in your hair, pulling you down until your mouth found her neck. She tasted like makeup setting spray and skin, and you kissed a trail down her throat to her collarbones while your hands continued their worship of her stomach.
Your lips moved lower, kissing down her sternum, then across the exposed skin just below her crop top. Winter's fingers tightened in your hair as you sank to your knees in front of her, your mouth now level with that perfect midriff.
"Been thinking about this," you admitted against her skin, pressing open-mouthed kisses across her abs. "All fucking day."
Your tongue traced the lines of her muscles, following the contours down to her belly button. When you circled your tongue around the rim of that shallow divot, Winter made a soft, needy sound that made your cock throb painfully against your jeans.
"Oh god," she gasped as you dipped your tongue into her navel, her hands gripping your shoulders for balance. "That feels..."
You became obsessed with it—licking, kissing, occasionally letting your teeth graze the sensitive skin around it while your hands gripped her hips. Winter was squirming now, her breathing uneven, and when you glanced up, you could see the flush spreading across her chest and neck.
"More," she said, tugging at your shirt. "I need more."
You stood, and she was already pulling your shirt over your head before you could fully process the movement. Her crop top followed, then those jogging pants and whatever she'd been wearing underneath. When she stood naked in front of you, illuminated by the studio lights, you felt something like reverence mixed with raw, desperate need.
"Couch," you managed, gesturing to the leather furniture piece they'd used for some of the earlier shots.
Winter moved toward it, and you couldn't take your eyes off the way her body moved—all graceful lines and curves, that perfect stomach flexing slightly with each step. She lay back against the cushions, her hair fanning out around her, and spread her legs just enough to be an invitation.
You shed the rest of your clothes quickly, your cock already hard and leaking. When you settled between her thighs, instead of entering her immediately, you let the swollen head of your cock nudge against her stomach, dragging it up through the valley between her abs until it bumped against her belly button.
Winter gasped, her eyes widening, and then a wicked smile spread across her face.
Her hand wrapped around your shaft, and you groaned at the contact. But instead of stroking you normally, she deliberately rubbed the tip of your cock across her flat stomach, using your precum to make the glide smooth. She traced circles around her navel with your cockhead, watching your face contort with pleasure.
"You're such a pervert," she purred, her voice dripping with arousal. She pressed your tip firmly into the divot of her belly button, and you nearly came right then. "Getting this hard over my stomach... over my belly button..."
"Fuck, Winter—"
"Is this what you've been thinking about all day?" she continued, stroking you slowly while deliberately dragging your cock across every inch of her midriff. "While you were supposed to be working professionally?"
You couldn't form words, could only watch as she played with you, using your cock like a toy to tease herself as much as you.
"I felt you staring," she said, tracing your tip in another slow circle around her navel. "Felt your hands always finding excuses to touch right here..." She guided you back to that perfect divot, pressing your cockhead into it again while maintaining that slow, torturous stroke. "Such a fucking pervert... and I'm so wet because of it."
Precum leaked steadily now, dripping onto her stomach, making everything slick. Winter bit her lip, looking down at the mess, and her next words nearly destroyed you.
"You want to see yourself inside me, don't you? Want to watch my tight little tummy bulge with your thick cock?"
"Yes," you groaned, your hips jerking involuntarily. "Fuck yes, I need—"
"Come on then," she whispered, finally—mercifully—guiding you lower until your tip pressed against her entrance. "Show me. Make me feel it."
You pushed inside, and the sensation was overwhelming. Winter was impossibly tight, her body gripping you like a vice as you sank deeper. Her mouth fell open in a silent gasp, her back arching off the couch, and you had to pause halfway just to keep from losing control immediately.
"Oh god," Winter whimpered, her hands clutching at your shoulders. "You're so big... I can feel—"
You looked down at where your bodies joined, and your breath caught. Even with only half your length inside her, you could already see the slightest swell in her lower belly, the outline of your cock barely visible beneath her skin.
"Fuck," you breathed, pressing deeper until you were fully sheathed. The bulge became more pronounced, a clear distension in her flat stomach that moved when you did.
Winter followed your gaze and moaned. "Oh fuck, I can see it... I can see you inside me..."
You started to move, slow at first, mesmerized by the visual. Every thrust made that bulge shift, your cock clearly outlined beneath the taut skin of her stomach. Your hand pressed down on her lower belly, feeling yourself moving inside her, and Winter cried out at the added pressure.
"Right there," she gasped, her legs wrapping around your waist. "Press on my belly button... oh god, please..."
Your thumb found that coinslot divot and pressed firmly while you fucked her, and the sensation must have been intense because Winter's whole body tensed, her pussy clenching around you rhythmically.
"You're bulging my stomach," she whimpered, looking down at where your hand pressed against her belly. "Nngh... you're too big... but it feels so good..."
You couldn't help but watch—couldn't tear your eyes away from the sight of her perfect, tight body taking your cock, the visible evidence of your size stretching her from the inside. Your other hand joined the first, both palms pressed against her midriff, feeling every thrust from both inside and out.
"I love watching it," Winter moaned, her voice breaking on the last word. "Love feeling you stretch me... love knowing you've been obsessed with this all day..."
You increased your pace, unable to hold back any longer. The sound of skin meeting skin filled the studio, mixed with Winter's escalating moans and your own ragged breathing. Your hands never left her stomach, constantly pressing, feeling, one thumb always returning to that belly button you'd been fixated on.
"Touch it," she begged, her words tumbling out between gasps and moans. "Press on my belly button while you fuck me... oh fuck, yes, like that... just like that..."
You obliged, thumb pressing firmly into that perfect divot while your cock pounded into her tight heat. Winter was losing control now, her carefully maintained idol composure completely shattered. Her nails raked down your back, her hips meeting your thrusts desperately, and the sounds she made were absolutely filthy.
"Gonna cum," she warned, her voice high and breathless. "Gonna cum with you so deep... with you bulging my stomach... fuck, fuck, FUCK—"
Her orgasm hit hard, her whole body going rigid as her pussy clamped down on you like a vice. The sensation of her clenching around you while you could feel it through her stomach, your thumb still pressed into her navel, was too much.
"Winter, I'm—"
"Inside," she gasped, still shaking through her climax. "Breed me... fill me up... I want to feel you cum inside me..."
That was it. You buried yourself as deep as physically possible and exploded, your cock pulsing as you pumped her full of cum. Winter moaned at the sensation, her hands clutching at you, and you could feel yourself throbbing inside her, feel the warmth of your release filling her completely.
When you finally pulled out, thick streams of your cum immediately dripped from her thoroughly bred pussy. But you were still cumming—your cock pulsed again and thick ropes shot across her midriff, painting that perfect flat stomach you'd been obsessed with all day. More followed, covering her abs, pooling in her belly button, dripping down her sides.
Winter lay there, absolutely wrecked and covered in your cum, breathing hard and staring down at the mess with wide, dazed eyes.
"Holy shit," she whispered.
You were still catching your breath, still processing what had just happened, when the studio door opened.
Three figures walked in, and your heart stopped. Karina, Giselle, and Ningning froze in the doorway, their eyes taking in the scene—Winter naked and thoroughly fucked on the couch, cum dripping from between her legs and coating her stomach, you still catching your breath beside her with your cock still half-hard and glistening.
"Oh my god," you started, scrambling for something to cover Winter, to explain, to—
But instead of shock or anger, you watched as perverted smiles spread across all three faces.
"Unnie," Ningning purred, her eyes locked on Winter's cum-covered body. "You started without us?"
They approached, and you were too stunned to move. Karina dropped to her knees first beside the couch, her tongue dragging slowly up Winter's cum-covered stomach, starting just above her navel and trailing upward. She moaned at the taste, her eyes fluttering closed.
"Fuck, that's good," Karina murmured before diving back in, her tongue lapping up the thick ropes you'd painted across Winter's abs.
Giselle joined from the other side, her mouth finding the cum pooling in Winter's belly button. She sucked and licked at that perfect divot, cleaning every drop from the sensitive indentation while Winter gasped and whimpered, clearly oversensitive but not stopping them.
Ningning positioned herself between Winter's spread legs, looking up at you with a wicked grin before spreading Winter's thighs wider. "You really filled her up," she said appreciatively before lowering her mouth to Winter's pussy and running her tongue through the cum dripping from her well-fucked hole.
Winter cried out, her hands flying to grip Ningning's hair, her body trembling from the overstimulation. Karina and Giselle worked in tandem across her stomach, their tongues meeting occasionally as they licked her clean, paying special attention to every ridge of her abs, every sensitive spot.
You stood there, completely frozen, your cock already starting to harden again at the impossible sight before you.
Karina pulled back just long enough to look at you, her lips glistening. "Well?" she said, her voice husky. "Don't just stand there. I think we're going to need round two..."
Three Months Later
That day in the studio had changed everything.
What started as a spontaneous, desperate encounter with Winter had evolved into something far more complex and intoxicating. The other members hadn't been surprised or scandalized—they'd been curious, eager, and immediately willing to join. That first night together had been a blur of bodies and pleasure, and by the time you'd all finally collapsed in exhaustion, an unspoken understanding had formed between the five of you.
This was your secret. Your arrangement.
Over the following months, you'd continued working with them professionally—photoshoots, behind-the-scenes content, promotional materials. But whenever schedules aligned and privacy could be guaranteed, the five of you would find yourselves tangled together in hotel rooms, dressing rooms, or private studios.
Tonight was one of those nights.
The concert had been explosive. You'd watched from the photographer's pit as aespa performed their final show of the tour, the crowd's energy absolutely feral. But your focus had been locked on the four of them on stage, knowing what was coming after, feeling the anticipation build with every song.
Now, in the private dressing room backstage with security posted outside and strict instructions not to be disturbed, you watched as they filed in one by one, still wearing their stage outfits and glistening with the sweat of performance.
Karina entered first in a striking red leather ensemble—a structured corset-style top with a matching mini skirt that showed off her impossibly long legs. The leather gleamed under the dressing room lights, and her dark hair fell in waves around her face flushed from exertion.
Winter followed, and your breath caught the way it always did when you saw her. Her outfit was the most revealing—a red leather crop top that barely covered her chest, leaving that perfect midriff completely exposed, paired with matching pants that sat so low on her hips you could see the full expanse of her toned stomach and that coinslot belly button that still drove you crazy every single time. She caught your eye and smiled, knowing exactly what you were thinking.
Giselle came next in a red leather halter top with strategic cutouts that showed tantalizing glimpses of skin, paired with a short skirt and those signature confident, sultry eyes already locked on you with clear intent.
Ningning brought up the rear in a one-shoulder red leather crop top and skirt combination, her youthful features lit up with excitement and barely concealed hunger.
"Good show?" you asked, your voice already rough.
"Great show," Karina purred, dropping her small clutch bag on the vanity. "But you know what would make it better?"
She crossed the room toward you with purposeful strides, and the others followed like a coordinated dance they'd perfected. Within moments you were surrounded—Karina pressing against your front, Winter's hands sliding up your back, Giselle and Ningning bracketing you on either side.
"We've been thinking about this all night," Winter whispered against your ear, her breath hot. "Every time I had to do body rolls on stage, all I could think about was your hands on my stomach..."
Karina's fingers worked at your belt. "Three encores meant three extra songs keeping us from this."
"From you," Giselle added, her lips finding your neck.
Ningning's hand palmed the growing bulge in your pants. "Someone's ready for us."
They moved with practiced coordination, stripping you efficiently while you tried to keep up with four sets of hands touching, teasing, claiming. Your shirt disappeared first, then your pants, until you stood in just your boxers surrounded by four gorgeous women still dressed in those incredible stage outfits.
"Couch," Karina commanded, and you obeyed without question. This was the dynamic that had developed over the months—they took charge, deciding what they wanted, how they wanted it, using you for their pleasure as much as you used them for yours.
You sat on the leather couch, and Winter immediately positioned herself in your lap, straddling you with that perfect midriff right at eye level. Her stomach was still slightly damp with sweat from performing, and you couldn't help yourself—your hands went immediately to her waist, thumbs tracing the lines of her abs.
"Can you blame me?" you murmured, leaning forward to press your lips just below her navel. Winter shivered, her fingers threading through your hair.
"Not at all," Karina said, and you felt her hands slide your boxers down. "We all have our favorite things about this arrangement."
Your cock sprang free, already hard and leaking. Giselle dropped to her knees beside Karina, and suddenly you had two mouths working your shaft while Winter ground against you from above, her leather-clad pussy rubbing against your stomach.
"Fuck," you groaned against Winter's skin, your tongue finding that perfect belly button and circling it while Karina and Giselle took turns sucking your cock.
Ningning positioned herself on the couch beside you, spreading her legs. "Don't forget about me," she pouted, guiding your hand between her thighs. She'd apparently already removed her panties at some point, and your fingers found her slick and ready.
This was the beautiful chaos that had become normal—all four of them demanding attention simultaneously, your body shared between them, pleasure coming from every angle until you couldn't tell where one sensation ended and another began.
Winter rocked against you harder, her hands gripping your shoulders for leverage. "Need you inside me," she breathed. "Need to feel that bulge again..."
Karina released your cock from her mouth with a wet pop. "Then take him, Minjeong-ah. We can share."
Winter rose up just enough for Karina to guide your cock into position, and then she was sinking down onto you with a long, low moan. Even after months of this, the sensation of her tight heat enveloping you never got old. Neither did the visual—looking down to see your cock disappearing inside her while her flat stomach began to show that telltale bulge.
"There it is," Giselle breathed, her eyes locked on Winter's midriff. She pressed her palm against the slight swell, feeling you inside Winter from the outside. "So fucking hot every time."
Winter started to ride you, rolling her hips in the same fluid motions she'd been doing on stage, and the sight combined with the sensation threatened to undo you immediately. Your hands stayed glued to her waist, feeling every movement, your thumbs constantly drawn back to her belly button.
Ningning grabbed your free hand again, bringing your fingers back to her pussy. "Keep going," she demanded breathlessly, and you obliged, working two fingers inside her while she moaned beside you.
Karina straightened up and began stripping off her leather outfit piece by piece. "I want next," she announced. "And I want it rough tonight."
Winter was already losing control, her riding becoming more erratic as she chased her pleasure. Her stomach flexed with each movement, that bulge shifting, and you felt Giselle's hand still pressed there, adding pressure that made Winter cry out.
"Gonna cum," Winter gasped, her nails digging into your shoulders. "Gonna cum with all of you watching... fuck, yes, right there..."
Her orgasm hit hard, her pussy clenching rhythmically around your cock while her whole body shuddered. You kept thrusting up into her through it, prolonging her pleasure, your fingers still working Ningning toward her own climax.
Before Winter had even fully recovered, Karina was pulling her off you. "My turn," she said with that commanding tone that made your cock throb even harder.
Karina positioned herself on hands and knees on the couch, looking back at you over her shoulder with dark, hungry eyes. "Hard and fast," she instructed. "I want to feel you for the rest of the night."
You moved behind her, flipping up her leather skirt to reveal she'd also foregone panties. One thrust buried you completely inside her, and Karina's back arched as she cried out.
Winter, still recovering, positioned herself in front of Karina. "While you're getting fucked, you're going to make me cum again," she said, spreading her legs. Karina didn't hesitate, her mouth immediately finding Winter's sensitive pussy.
You gripped Karina's hips and fucked her exactly how she'd asked—hard, fast, rough enough that the sound of skin slapping skin filled the dressing room along with her muffled moans against Winter's cunt.
Giselle and Ningning weren't content to just watch. Giselle's hands roamed your chest and back, her mouth finding yours in a deep kiss while you continued pounding into Karina. Ningning positioned herself beside Winter, and you felt her guide your hand back between her legs.
"So greedy," you managed to say between kisses with Giselle.
"You love it," Ningning shot back, and she was right.
The room was a symphony of moans, gasps, and wet sounds. Karina came first, her whole body going taut before she collapsed forward slightly, her moans vibrating against Winter's pussy and triggering Winter's second orgasm of the night.
You pulled out of Karina, your cock still desperately hard and slick with her arousal. Giselle immediately pushed Karina aside playfully and bent over the arm of the couch, presenting herself.
"Come on," she purred. "I've been patient."
You entered her in one smooth thrust, and Giselle's groan was absolutely filthy. She liked it even rougher than Karina, and you obliged, one hand tangled in her hair while the other gripped her hip hard enough to leave marks.
Ningning finally couldn't wait any longer. She climbed onto the couch and positioned herself on her back beside where you were fucking Giselle, her legs spread wide. "After Giselle," she said breathlessly. "I'm next. I want you to breed me tonight."
The words combined with Giselle's impossible tightness were pushing you closer to the edge. You fucked into Giselle harder, chasing both your releases, and when she came with a sharp cry, you pulled out and immediately moved to Ningning.
The youngest member wrapped her legs around your waist as you entered her, pulling you deep. "Fill me up," she demanded, her nails raking down your back. "I want all of it..."
Winter appeared beside you, her hand coming to rest on your ass, encouraging your thrusts. "Breed her," she whispered in your ear. "Give her what she's begging for. We all want to watch."
That was it. The combination of Ningning's tight pussy, Winter's words, and the image of all four of them watching as you pumped Ningning full of cum sent you over the edge. You buried yourself as deep as possible and came hard, your cock pulsing as you filled her completely.
Ningning moaned, her pussy clenching around you, milking every drop. When you finally pulled out, Karina was immediately there with her mouth, licking your sensitive cock clean while Giselle and Winter watched the cum drip from Ningning's well-fucked pussy.
You collapsed back on the couch, completely spent, and all four of them curled around you—a tangle of sweaty bodies and red leather and satisfied smiles.
"Same time tomorrow?" Karina asked playfully, her fingers tracing idle patterns on your chest.
"We have two more shows on this tour," Giselle added. "That's two more nights of this."
Winter's head rested on your shoulder, her hand—as always—pressed against her own stomach where you could still faintly see the evidence of earlier. "I'm not complaining," she murmured.
Ningning stretched contentedly, your cum still leaking from her. "Best tour ever."
And as you lay there surrounded by them, you couldn't help but agree.
.
.
.
a/n: hello again, it's been what, more than a year, couple years? idk. still alive, doing alright, hope y'all are too. planning on formalizing my commission system if ever any of y'all are interested. yet to set up the ko-fi so you can see what i offer but until then you can always send me a message. now, back to procrastinating for me haha, take care <3
A/N - Wrote to commemorate Seulgi's birthday. One of the idols and human beings I respect and admire the most. Turned out longer than I expected.
"Deep inside, I see your true color
No need to hide
It's time to uncover all your mind" - Uncover, Seulgi Solo from the Monster EP.
Text message from Seulgi (7 Feb, 2026, 6:32 PM): “Hey baby… you know how I invited you to my birthday event? I’m really sorry, but I can’t have you sitting in the audience this time ㅠㅠ
The fansign seats are super limited, and there are so many Luvies who’ve been waiting forever for their chance to see me up close and talk to me… I don’t want to take that spot away from any of them. It wouldn’t feel right, you know?
You’ve already seen me way closer than any fan ever could, honey. Closer than anyone can even dream of claiming..”
From Me: “Where should I come then? I would ideally like to see you tonight. I can come to a nearby hotel and wait till you’re done.”
From Seulgi: “Wait in the waiting room while I finish the event. If you’re good, I might change into the different fansign outfits in front of you.
If you’re worried, I have Irene unnie’s permission for tonight. Just you and me.”
Seulgi’s messages dissolved all worries I had about tonight; worry about Seulgi not wanting me to be with her after asking me to follow her to Seoul from Fukuoka, the unsettling feeling I had thinking about how Irene might feel sharing her fucktoy without her present, and the constant deep rooted anxiety I had ever since the first time with Irene at Koh Larn, thinking this whole arrangement of getting to fuck Irene, Seulgi, and Joy whenever they want might be a dream I had conjured in my mind, since it sometimes felt too good to be true. But Seulgi’s messages grounded me, and I headed out for her birthday party at XSCALA, feeling a mix of trepidation, excitement, and nearly unbridled lust at the thought of Seulgi, naked, in front of me in a few hours (fingers crossed).
As I went through security (had been instructed by Seulgi to lead me to the waiting room), I could hear the loud cheers from the crowd, and could hear faintly that Seulgi was doing challenges. By the time I reached the waiting room, I had already logged into Twitter to see real time updates about Seulgi’s birthday event, and my mind had been blown a little by how good she looked on the stage. The moment she took her jacket off to change into a white oversized shirt and tie over her white tank top made my jaw drop, as I was reminded of how good her tan skin looked, particularly when she was on top of me. I could feel the heat rising in my body already, eagerly waiting for what was to come.
As I waited for Seulgi to come through the door of the almost empty waiting room (save for one of her staff, others were backstage), I kept looking at the photos and video clips being uploaded to twitter. As I was too immersed in seeing Seulgi dance to “Like Jennie” as if it were her own song, my immersion was broken by Seulgi entering the waiting room, along with her staff members. “Sorry you had to wait for a while baby, I didn’t want to leave luvies earlier than I had to.”
Seulgi looked ethereal, and happy. Seulgi’s raw beauty was amplified by her being on the stage and interacting with fans, a glow on her face and a happy energy emanating from her, lifting the mood of anywhere she went, and I was too stunned to say anything immediately (It had been less than a week since we fucked with Joy and Irene as audience, but Seulgi’s beauty had that effect on me). She was wearing a casual outfit for the end of the fan event, a loose sweater and a pair of black pants, and smelled of expensive vanilla perfume, mixed with her own scent that I had become all too familiar with now, with a light hint of sweat from performing on the stage. “No worries at all, I was looking at your photos from the birthday event on my phone, so the time passed pretty fast already.” I replied as my senses came back to me.
Hearing this, Seulgi flashed her shy smile at me, and asked, “Which one of my outfits did you like the most?” with an expectant expression on her face. “Guess.”, I said. In an animated expression, Seulgi pressed her index finger to her cheeks, and said, “The one in the tank top and blue jacket?”. “Pretty close. I loved you in the white tank top, but the oversized white shirt and tie took my breath away.” Hearing this, I could see a glint of desire flash across Seulgi’s perfect, sharp eyes, and with a barely subdued intensity, she asked, “Do you want to see the outfit in person?”
I gulped, visibly nervous, and Seulgi picked up on my nervousness immediately. I was nervous as there was an audience of Seulgi’s team in the waiting room. I could spot her manager, makeup artist, stylist, and a few production staff from the Hi Seulgi team in the room, and it was not the kind of audience I would have wanted. That did not deter Seulgi in the least though, if anything, she felt emboldened as she went towards the clothes rack, and slowly started taking her sweater off while looking at me directly, “You know, I really like how nervous you get even after having seen me so closely before. It makes me want to.. jump your bones right now.”
I could realize a flush of heat was making my face and ears red, and the fact that Seulgi was just wearing the tank top; showing her flawless skin, toned abs and arm muscles, and her delicious neck, contributed heavily in making my blood flow in opposite directions, both towards my face and my crotch. Seulgi was putting on the shirt now, keeping the top few buttons open, as she beckoned me towards her, “Can you help me put on this tie?”. I knew the tie was clip on and this call for help was something more lustful, but the magnetic draw of her siren voice made my feet go into autopilot and before I knew, I was standing too close to her in front of her staff in the waiting room, hands occupied trying to put her tie on, eyes on my hands as my ears were tomato red, inhaling her body’s scent like it could bring me salvation.
Seulgi was clearly enjoying my reaction as she looked directly at my eyes, then at my lips, and grabbed my waist to pull me in closer as her lips hovered near my ears, “I thought only girls liked watching me in a shirt and tie.” Seulgi whispered, the lust in her voice dripping but only for me to hear. Without looking up to her face, I pulled on her tie lightly towards me so that her chest and hips were right against mine, letting her feel my body heat and the growing bulge in my trousers, and whispered, “Your girl fans are the vocal majority, but guys like it too. Can’t you feel how much I like it already?”
Seulgi, her expression triumphant and giddy at the same time, the confirmation of my arousal feeding hers, pulled herself slightly backwards. She then put both of her hands on my chest as my hands were still on her tie, and whispered, “I doubt this is the type of audience you’d like for what I want to happen next, particularly after the last two times.” Then Seulgi stepped backwards, my soft grip on her tie letting it go, then announced to her staff, “I want to destress a little after today’s event. I think I will leave the venue and go to the gym now. I don’t want luvies to wait for too long in this snow just to see me leave anyway.” After a pause, she pointed at me and said, “He will come with me to the gym. I need a gym buddy for tonight’s workout.”
The car ride to the gym was mostly innocuous. Mostly. Seulgi asked me to sit in the back with the tinted glasses covering the inside of the van, and once she bade the Luvies goodbye, she started chatting with me casually. To ensure her staff does not understand what she was talking about, Seulgi started speaking in a roundabout way with me (pretty sure all her staff knew what this was about but did not show it on their faces to keep Seulgi oblivious).
Looking back from the passenger seat towards me, Seulgi said, “I reviewed the last performance video of ours, and it seemed to me that I did not command the stage for as long as I would have liked. I also did not get the one on one interactions that Sooyoung-a and Irene unnie got.” I realized the subtext immediately, understanding how she saw the sex tape that Irene and Joy filmed during our latest tryst, reviewed it, thought of all my encounters with the members (Irene in Koh Larn, Irene and Seulgi in Kuala Lumpur, Irene, Seulgi and Joy in Fukuoka) and realized she did not get to enjoy me as much as, and in as many different ways as Irene and Joy did. I shifted to the edge of the car seat, whispering, “Do you want to make up for it soon?”. I could see a glint of happiness in Seulgi’s eyes, as she nodded a yes. That yes set a fire in my body, and I could feel heat surging to my crotch yet again based on the underlying promise of what is to come.
Once at the gym, Seulgi asked me to change into workout clothes (she picked a few from her manager’s spare clothing) as she headed towards the women’s restroom with her own gym bag. My mind was already hazy from Seulgi’s advances in the waiting room and her clearly stating her expectations in the van, and with a cloudy mind and aroused body, I went to the man’s room to change into the workout clothes that she found me.
As I was tying my shoelaces, I received a message from Seulgi, and the image sent a shiver from my back to my spine (in a good way). Seulgi had already changed into her workout clothes, a black fitted gym tee and black biker shorts, and she had tucked her tshirt up and lowered the waistband of her biker shorts to showcase her perfectly tanned abs and stomach as she stood in front of the washroom mirror. I could feel the haze in my mind getting heavier with lust, as my mind already started reminding itself of how good Seulgi felt as I was inside her, her perfect her skin looked drenched in sweat as she kept riding me and scratching my chest with her fingers, and how hard her pussy pulsed around my cock as she came undone on my cock again and again.
With my crotch bulging obscenely, I started towards the common area, worrying in case anyone other than Seulgi is present in the gym and sees me visibly aroused. Thankfully, the only person greeting me near the benches was Seulgi, as the gym was completely empty at this time of the night. She knew the effect her photo had on me based on just one look of my face, and to confirm further (and to tease further), she looked at my bulge, licked her perfectly plush lips slowly, and smiled at me, melting my heart and making my dick harder in one clean move.
Teasingly, Seulgi commented, “You seem ready to make up to me already.” But with a pleading look in her eyes, she said, “But I really need to work out, and I know you’d be good at it based on our previous physical experiences. Can we work out now, even just a little?” While slightly disappointed, I knew this was more considerate than Irene or Joy would ever have been, as Joy probably would have jumped on my lap in the car, grinded herself on me as she came, and left me in the car if she felt satisfied by the end of the ride. And Irene? Irene could have easily blueballed me all night, teasing and touching without ever letting me release, then sent me on my merry way, and I would have thanked her for it profusely.
She started working on her abs with focused determination, the determination I had seen in Hi Seulgi videos many times, lying flat on the gym bench. As she crunched upward, her toned midsection flexing, a new aroma began to emerge, her sweat, fresh and slightly salty, carrying hints of her vanilla perfume from earlier. It was intoxicating, that raw, feminine musk building with each rep, making my pulse quicken as I watched from the side, my own workout forgotten.
She sat up fully, strands of her dark hair sticking to her forehead, wiping her brow with the back of her hand, her skin glistening under the overhead gym lights. Her top clung to her chest, outlining her perky breasts with her nipples pressing against the fabric slightly, and her biker shorts hugged her curves, and her perfectly tight, toned ass like a second skin, the material slightly damp where her thighs met.
I couldn't resist chiming in, my eyes tracing the lines of her body. "You know, squats are great for abs too. They engage the core way more than people think, I don’t do separate ab exercises on my squat days."
Seulgi paused, tilting her head with a playful smile,"Oh yeah? Do you wanna show me how?" She stood up gracefully, her lithe dancer's body moving with that effortless sensuality she always carried, even in a casual workout. Without any weights, she positioned herself in front of the mirror, feet shoulder-width apart, and began to lower into a squat, her ass pushing back as her knees bent. The motion was deliberate, her back straight, but I could see the subtle arch in her spine, accentuating the curve of her hips and the perfect, tight ass that I have let myself cum to so many times before.
I stepped behind Seulgi instinctively, close enough that I could feel the heat radiating from her body again. "Here, let me spot you," I said in a voice lower than I normally speak, feeling my arousal engulfing me. In the mirror, our reflections locked eyes, hers teasing, mine hungry. I placed my hands on her waist lightly first, fingers splaying across the smooth, sweat-dampened fabric of her shorts, feeling the firmness of her obliques beneath. Seulgi’s skin was warm, almost feverish from the exertion, and as she descended into another squat, I moved with her, providing that supportive grip (she didn’t need it).
"Good form," I murmured to myself, my thumbs brushing the edge of her hip bones. But as Seulgi rose, I let my hands slide lower, cupping her ass lightly at first to test and to tease, surprising myself at the boldness as I never initiated without their explicit command. The cheeks were plush yet firm, molded by years of dance practice, and they yielded just enough under my palms to send a jolt straight to my groin. Seulgi didn't pull away; instead, she held the mirror's gaze, a small smirk playing on her lips.
"Like that?" Seulgi asked softly, her voice laced with innuendo and barely hidden lust as she sank into another squat, pushing her ass back a bit more deliberately this time. I squeezed harder then, my fingers digging into the supple flesh, kneading it with possessive pressure. The material of Seulgi’s shorts was thin, letting me feel the heat and slight give of her skin beneath, and the intoxicating smell of her sweat grew stronger, salty and primal, mixed with the faint floral notes of her arousal, wrapping around me like a fog that made my head swim. It was addictive, that raw essence of her effort and arousal building, making my cock stir in my sweatpants.
Seulgi let out a soft gasp, but it melted into a teasing laugh. "Careful there baby, are you spotting or groping?" She intentionally pushed her ass out further on the next rep, brushing against my growing bulge, the contact sending shivers through the layers of fabric. She ground back a little subtly, a slow, circular press that had me hardening fully, the friction sending sparks up my spine yet again. I could feel her heat seeping through, her ass cheeks molding against me, and she bit her lip in the mirror, her eyes darkening with mischief. "Mmm, are you enjoying the view and my ass? Your bulge is the biggest it has been tonight."
I groaned low in my throat, squeezing Seulgi’s ass harder, my fingers sinking deeper into the plush curves, revealing a dominant side to me that was not very common. "You have been teasing me on purpose all night, don’t think I can help myself anymore." The grind was torturous, Seulgi’s movements deliberate, the salty sweat scent now mingled with a stronger hint of her arousal, musky and feminine, making me feel hazier than I had been till now.
But then, as an ultimate tease, Seulgi straightened up abruptly, stepping forward with a playful wink in the mirror. "Never mind," she said, her voice sweet and mocking, "I think I'll just do my ab workouts on the bench now. Squats might be too… distracting." She laughed lightly, sauntering over to the weight bench, her ass swaying with each step, knowing full well the effect she was having on me. I followed, my cock straining against my pants, the ache building from her denial.
Seulgi laid down on the bench, her back flat against the padded surface, her top riding up slightly to reveal a sliver of her toned stomach, skin shiny with sweat. She started moving her legs upward in a controlled motion, knees bending toward her chest for a deeper ab crunch, her breaths coming in rhythmic huffs. "This hits the lower abs better," she explained casually, but then she looked up at me with those innocent-yet-not eyes. "Baby, could you hold my legs over my head for a deeper stretch? Pretty please?"
How could I ever refuse? I positioned myself at the head of the bench, Seulgi’s head now between my thighs as she lifted her legs high. I grabbed her ankles gently at first, pushing them back toward her head, folding her body into a deeper stretch. Her face was inches from my crotch, my bulge prominent and throbbing under the thin sweatpants fabric. The position was intimate, her warm breath ghosting over my thighs through the material, and I could smell her sweat even stronger now; intoxicating, salty waves rolling off her body, mixed with the faint arousal from her earlier tease.
Seulgi moaned softly from the stretch, her voice sweet: "Mmm, that's good. But go a bit lower, hold them steadier." I complied, leaning forward slightly, which brought my bulge resting directly on her forehead, the heat of my erection pressing against her skin through the fabric. She balanced herself there, her hands coming up to grip my waistband for "support," but her fingers hooked in deliberately, tugging downward with intentional slowness. "Oops," Seulgi whispered teasingly, but it was accidentally on purpose, her eyes locked on mine as she arched her neck back, pushing my pants down further until my cock sprang free, hard and veined, the tip already beaded with precum from all the teasing.
Without a word, Seulgi took me into her mouth from the lying position on the bench, her lips parting around the head with a wet, welcoming suck. The sensation was immediate and overwhelming and somehow more aggressive than she ever has been before, I could feel her mouth was scorching hot, velvety soft, and slick with saliva as she enveloped me inch by inch. She started slowly, her tongue swirling around my cock in lazy, teasing circles, lapping at the sensitive ridge like she was savoring a treat. The sloppy sounds filled the gym, wet slurps and pops as Seulgi bobbed her head, taking me deeper with each pass, her cheeks hollowing to create that perfect suction that pulled a groan from my throat. Her fit, sweaty body in those sports clothes was too much to handle, the way her abs flexed with each breath, her breasts straining against the bra, skin glistening like she'd been oiled. Seulgi hummed around me, the vibrations buzzing through my shaft, making my balls tighten.
"Oh god, Seulgi, that feels incredible," I gasped, my hands instinctively moving to her head, fingers tangling in her damp hair.
Seulgi pulled off briefly, her lips shiny with spit and precum, as she looked up back at me with a teasing smile. "You like that? Your cock tastes so good, salty and thick and musky. Grab my neck, face-fuck me a little if you want." She dove back in as she pushed her neck more towards me, sucking harder now, her tongue flicking the slit to lap up more precum as she took me to the back of her throat. The gagging sounds were obscene, soft chokes that Seulgi controlled expertly, her throat contracting around the head in rhythmic swallows that mimicked her pussy's grip that I remembered all too well, and I could see my dick moving almost inside her throat in this position clearly. She let her saliva drip freely, coating her face and my balls in warm, sloppy trails, the mess adding to the pleasure immensely.
I obeyed Seulgi’s invitation, my hands sliding to her neck and face, fingers cupping her jaw as I thrust gently at first, feeling the soft give of her cute, dumpling cheeks, the warmth of her skin under my palms. She moaned around me, encouraging, her eyes watering slightly but sparkling with submission. "Pull my top up," she mumbled around my cock, the words muffled but clear. I did, yanking Seulgi’s black top up to her neck as she was on the bench, revealing her lightly tanned perky tits, small but perfect, nipples hard and dark, bouncing slightly with her movements. I pinched one, rolling it between my fingers, the skin slick with sweat, tasting salty if I could've leaned down.
This sudden burst of me receiving control, Seulgi giving it up so willingly, her dominant side yielding to this submissive act, was extremely arousing. She'd always been the one in charge before, directing every touch herself or with Irene’s instructions, but now Seulgi was letting me guide her head, thrust into her mouth, and it built my arousal fast, my cock throbbing against her tongue. Seulgi sensed it, her sucks turning more urgent, her hand wrapping around the base to stroke in sync, twisting slightly for that extra friction. "Cum for me," she urged between her noisy slurps echoing in the empty gym, pulling off to lick the length. "In my mouth, on my chest, doesn’t matter where, mark me."
I couldn't hold back, the pressure exploding as I came hard, my cum thick and heavy, landing in her mouth first. Seulgi swallowed greedily, the gulp audible, her throat working hard, then she pulled her mouth off of my dick to let the rest spurt onto her chest as she was on the bench, pearly streaks landing on her tits and dripping down in the middle cleavage in warm, sticky lines. She moaned through it, her fit body arching, sweat making the cum glisten on her skin.
As she licked her lips, tasting the salty remnants, her eyes met mine with a new understanding. "Wow… you came so fast when I let you take over," Seulgi said softly, sitting up and turning towards me, her voice a mix of surprise and willingness. "I think you enjoy control more than you've let on. After a long day like today, de-stressing by submitting… yeah, I could get into that. Use me however you want next time."
Once this realization settled between us, her sudden willingness to submit, the way her eyes had softened with that mix of exhaustion and hunger after a long day of preparing and then meeting her fans, Seulgi didn’t say anything at first. She didn’t need to.
Seulgi simply turned around on the bench, planted both hands on the weight rack in front of her, and arched her back in one slow, deliberate motion. Her perfect ass lifted high, the black biker shorts stretched so tight across the round, sculpted cheeks that every muscle fiber was visible beneath the fabric. Sweat had darkened the material in patches, especially along the cleft, where a visible wet spot had begun to bloom right at the center seam; dark, glistening, unmistakable. The sight alone made my cock twitch back to full hardness.
Seulgi’s ass was perfection incarnate: two plump, firm globes that sat high and proud, the result of endless hours of pilates, stage choreography, and anything else that she is trying to learn to improve herself. The curve from her lower back to the swell of her cheeks was flawless, and the way the sweat-soaked leggings clung made them look oiled and glossy under the gym lights. Every tiny shift of Seulgi’s weight caused the cheeks to flex and jiggle just enough to hypnotize. The air around us was saturated now, thick with the heavy, primal gym musk of her sweat, that sharp, salty tang of exertion mixed with the deeper, animal pheromones rolling off her overheated skin. Seulgi’s scent was intoxicating, almost dizzying; every inhale pulled more of her natural body scent into my lungs; warm vanilla undertones from her lotion warring with the raw, musky earthiness between her thighs.
I stepped up behind Seulgi again, but this time in a standing doggy position. My hands found her ass immediately, squeezing hard this time, fingers digging deep into the plush yet resilient flesh. The leggings were damp and warm under my palms; I could feel the heat pouring off her, the slight tremble in her glutes as she held the arch. “Fuck, Seulgi… your ass is unreal,” I muttered, voice rough. “So round, so fucking perfect.”
Seulgi glanced back over her shoulder, catching my eyes directly. A small, knowing smirk curved her lips even as her cheeks flushed darker. “You’ve been staring at it all workout,” she teased softly, pushing her hips back so her ass pressed firmly against my cock. “Go ahead… feel how sweaty it is.”
I ground forward, and slid my cock between Seulgi’s clothed thighs. The friction was delicious: the soft inner fabric of her leggings rubbing along my shaft, her thighs clamping just tight enough to create a perfect channel. We both watched ourselves in the mirror, her arched back, my hands kneading her ass like dough, her aroused expression as her mouth opened a little and moans came out as Seulgi gripped the weight rack hard. The thrill of potentially getting caught (even though we were alone in the gym) heightened our awareness and our arousal at the same time. Her breathing hitched every time my cockhead nudged against the damp seam covering her pussy.
“God, you’re dripping,” I said in a grunt, squeezing her cheeks harder, then spreading them slightly so the fabric pulled taut over her asshole. The outline was visible as a tight, shadowed ring beneath the stretched material revealed itself.
Seulgi let out a shaky laugh. “Can’t help it… you made me this wet from the moment I asked you to wait in the waiting room.” She rocked back once, twice, grinding her soaked crotch along my length. Then, with a teasing little hum, she reached back and hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her biker shorts.
“Help me take my pants off,” Seulgi whispered.
I dragged the pants down slowly, inch by torturous inch, until they bunched at mid-thigh. Seulgi’s bare ass was exposed under the gym lights; two perfect, sweat-glistening orbs, the skin flushed pink from exertion and arousal. A thin string of her arousal connected her pussy lips to the inside of the fabric as it peeled away; the scent hit me like a cyclone; rich, musky, feminine, layered over the salty gym sweat and that underlying vanilla warmth that Seulgi always seemed to have on her. Seulgi’s asshole teased me as I became transfixed with it, tight and glistening with the same mixture of sweat and pussy juice that had soaked everything else.
I kept Seulgi’s thighs pressed tight together, with a little bit of help from her pants bunched at her mid-thigh, trapping my cock between them again, skin-on-skin this time. The heat was unbearable as Seulgi’s inner thighs felt slick and fever-hot against my cock, her ass cheeks enveloping the top of my shaft as I slid forward. As I looked at Seulgi’s eyes in the mirror, I found her looking at mine, both of us breathing hard.
Then, without another word, I lined up and pushed inside Seulgi in one slow thrust.
The first slide felt like pure sin; Seulgi’s pussy was scorching, drenched, and so tight it felt like velvet wrapped around steel. I bottomed out with a groan, my hips flush against her perfect ass, feeling the way her cheeks cushioned me. I started slowly, almost tenderly as my long, deliberate strokes let us both feel every ridge, every flutter of her walls. But my slowly unraveling dominant side took root and guided my actions from the beginning: my hand fisting her damp ponytail, pulling her head back gently so she arched even more, her spine curving beautifully. I tugged her upright until her back pressed to my chest, her head turning so our mouths could meet in a filthy, open-mouthed kiss.
Her tongue was eager, hungry, and oh so sweet, as it slid against mine with wet, sloppy strokes, tasting faintly of salt and the lingering trace of my earlier release. I pushed my tongue inside Seulgi’s mouth while holding her hair, and she sucked on my tongue, bit on it once, and licked against her bite to soothe the hurt, feeding my arousal further. I swallowed her moans as her tongue pushed into my mouth against my tongue, and my free hand slid around to squeeze her chest, fingers finding her nipple and pinching hard. She whimpered into my mouth, ass pushing back to meet every thrust.
“Harder, baby.” Seulgi gasped against my lips.
I released her hair only to grip her waist with both hands as my fingers dug into the soft dip above Seulgi’s hips and started driving into her with rougher, deeper, harder strokes. The wet slap of skin on skin filled the empty gym, her ass cheeks rippling against my hips with every impact. In the mirror I had a perfect view: Seulgi’s flushed face, parted lips, bouncing tits still half-trapped in her top as it came down from the thrusts. But the most hypnotizing view was not reflected in the mirror as I pounded in Seulgi from behind, it was only for my eyes- her tight little asshole winking with every thrust, shiny and puckered, begging for attention.
Seulgi caught me staring at her asshole in the reflection. A wicked little smile, somehow laced with her shyness, curved her mouth even as she moaned. “You’ve been worshipping Irene unnie’s asshole so much lately,” she panted, voice thick with arousal. “I’ve only watched… never felt it. Can you worship my asshole, baby?”
The words cut through the haze Seulgi’s pussy and scent were pulling me towards and jolted my brain awake. I slowed my thrusts just enough to gather saliva, then spat directly onto her asshole as my warm, thick drool landed right on the tight ring with a soft splat. She shivered violently, pussy clenching hard around my cock. I rubbed the spit in with slow, teasing circles of my thumb, pressing gently against the resistant muscle, feeling it flutter and twitch under the pad of my finger.
“Like that?” I said, the tone uncharacteristically rude and dominant.
I kept the rhythm from before, deep, punishing thrusts into Seulgi’s pussy while my thumb circled and pressed relentlessly on her asshole, never quite breaching, just teasing the rim until she was shaking. Seulgi’s moans turned desperate, high-pitched, almost sobs of pleasure.
“I can’t,” Seulgi begged after another minute of torment. “Put one finger in. I need your finger in my asshole right now.”
I didn’t hesitate, I was not in a position to. I gathered more spit, let it drip down onto my finger, then slowly pushed inside her ass. The heat inside was unreal, it was scorching, impossibly tight, Seulgi’s ring gripping my knuckle like it will never let my finger go as I sank deeper. She cried out, body jerking, pussy spasming wildly around my cock.
“Oh my god, yes, yes, finger my ass while you fuck me!” Seulgi’s voice cracked, thighs trembling, pussy dripping as never before, dropping on the bench below, wetting it.
I started moving in sync as my cock slammed into her pussy and finger slid in and out of her ass with the same rhythm. The dual penetration made her wild; her walls fluttered and clenched, milking me desperately. Sweat poured off both of us now, dripping from my chest onto her back, the gym musk so thick it felt like we were drowning in it, pheromones, salt, sex, vanilla, all of it swirling together in a heavenly haze.
She came first. Seulgi’s orgasm was hard, sudden, violent, and all consuming. Her whole body locked up, ass clenching around my finger, pussy convulsing in rhythmic waves that dragged me right to the edge. “I’m cumming, don’t stop baby, fill me!”
I fucked through her orgasm, pounding harder, deeper, until my core became too tight to restrain myself any longer. I buried myself to the hilt and came with a guttural groan, flooding Seulgi’s pussy with thick, hot spurts, reaching deep inside her. Each of my pulse felt endless as my cum kept painting her inner walls while her ass milked my finger in time with her aftershocks.
When it finally ended, we stayed locked together for long seconds; panting, sweating, trembling, body flushing with unbridled pleasure. Seulgi’s perfect ass was still pressed against me, cheeks flushed dark pink, glistening with sweat and our combined mess. Slowly, carefully, I eased my finger out of her tight, throbbing asshole; she whimpered at the loss, pussy giving one last flutter around my softening cock.
Seulgi was too hazed to do anything more than lie there on the gym floor, chest rising and falling in uneven, shallow breaths. Her thighs trembled faintly, slick trails of our combined release slowly leaking out of her swollen pussy and trickling down on the gym floor. The air around us was thick, almost suffocating; pure gym musk, heavy with the sharp tang of her exertion, the salty bite of sweat, the raw animal pheromones pouring off her overheated body, and underneath it all the creamy, musky-sweet scent of sex that clung to both of us like a second skin.
Seulgi licked her dry lips, eyes glassy and half-lidded, voice coming out in a hoarse, wrecked whisper. “Water… please. My throat’s burning.”
I nodded, still catching my own breath, cock softening but twitching at the sight of her completely spent and vulnerable. I pushed myself up on shaky legs and crossed to Seulgi’s gym bag in the corner. The zipper was half-open; inside, among protein bars, towel, and a phone charger, I spotted a set of colorful resistance loops, bright purple and black bands meant for stretching and activation drills. An idea sparked instantly, hot and filthy, and I grabbed one along with her stainless steel water bottle and the towel.
When I knelt beside Seulgi again, she took the bottle with trembling fingers, unscrewed the cap, and drank greedily, throat working visibly as cold water slid down, soothing her overworked throat after she let me deepthroat her. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand, eyes flicking up to meet mine, still hazy, but curious now.
I held up the resistance loop, letting it dangle between my fingers. My voice came out quieter than I expected, almost submissive despite the growing heat in my gut.
“Seulgi… would you let me take control again this time? Really take it. Let you just… enjoy. Let go completely.”
She studied me for a long second, lips parting slightly. Then a slow, almost shy smile curved her mouth, a smile that she had given me countless times already, but I still could not get enough of.
“Yes,” Seulgi whispered. “I want that. Use me… make me feel everything.”
The permission hit like a forbidden drug I was never supposed to consume.
I gently guided Seulgi to lie flat on her back over the workout towel I brought from her gym bag. She lifted her arms without me asking, obedient in a way that made my cock stir again despite coming hard twice already in the last hour. I looped the resistance band around both her wrists, then stretched it up and hooked the other end on the top of the heavy dumbbell rack nearby. I made sure to make the bondage tight enough that her arms were pulled overhead and slightly apart, elbows bent, shoulders pinned back. The purple band stretched taut, digging faintly into her skin, accentuating the lean muscles of Seulgi’s arms and the gentle swell of her breasts, my cum streaks from earlier still visible, but now mixed with her sweat from our intense fucking.
Next I grabbed the foam massage roller and slid it under the small of Seulgi’s back. Her spine arched beautifully as her hips lifted, crotch tilted upward toward me like an offering. The position spread her thighs wider, exposing her completely to me: pussy lips still puffy and glistening, clit swollen and peeking from its hood, a slow trickle of cum still leaking from her entrance and pooling on the towel beneath her ass. Her perfect asscheeks; round, high, flushed, glistening with sweat that caught the overhead lights like oil was the main draw for me.
I settled between her legs on my knees, hands sliding up the insides of her thighs as I felt her fever-hot, slick, trembling skin. Her smell hit me full force yet again, her natural musk, rich and heady after hours of working out and fucking, layered over the salty sharpness of fresh sweat and the creamy, fertile scent of her arousal mixed with my cum.
I’d never gone down on her before even though I have had sex with Seulgi two different times, and the anticipation made my mouth water.
I leaned in, nose brushing the crease where Seulgi’s thigh met groin, inhaling deeply. Then I dragged the flat of my tongue from her perineum all the way up through her folds in one long, slow stroke. The taste exploded across my tongue, salty-sweet, tangy from her natural juices, thick with the remnants of my earlier load, warm and viscous. She gasped sharply, hips jerking upward, the resistance band creaking as her bound wrists tugged.
“Fuck—yes…” she breathed, voice wrecked.
I pushed my tongue inside her pussy, curling it to scoop out more of our mess, thrusting shallowly like I was fucking her with it. Seulgi’s walls fluttered weakly around the intrusion, still sensitive, still dripping. After a few deep licks I slid lower, circling her asshole with the tip of my tongue as I licked slow, teasing swirls over the puckered ring. It was tight, hot, slightly salty from sweat, twitching every time I pressed flat against it. Seulgi moaned louder, thighs shaking, trying to spread wider but held in place by my shoulders.
The fact that she couldn’t touch herself, couldn’t guide me, could only take whatever I gave heightened everything for Seulgi. Her breathing turned ragged, needy little whimpers escaping every time I switched between plunging into her pussy and rimming her ass in slow, filthy circles. I became bolder, more possessive. I slid my middle and index fingers into her pussy and started curling them upward to rub her front wall while my tongue continued lapping at her clit in firm, steady strokes.
I pulled my mouth away just long enough to spit on her asshole again, watching the saliva drip down over the tight ring before I pressed my ring finger there as it put a slow, insistent pressure until the muscle yielded and swallowed the first knuckle, her asshole puckered tightly around my ring finger as if it were my prize.
Seulgi cried out, back arching sharply off the roller, tits thrusting upward, nipples dark and pebble-hard.
“Oh god, both holes again, fuck, don’t stop baby.”
I leaned up her body, keeping my fingers buried deep, pumping two in her pussy, one in her ass in sync while I kissed Seulgi filthy and hungry. Our mouths crashed together, tongues sliding and sucking, tasting sweat and sex and desperation. I licked into her mouth like I was claiming it, teeth grazing her lower lip, sucking her tongue hard until she whimpered into me. My cock leaked steadily now, precum dripping in thick strings onto her lower stomach, smearing between us as our bodies pressed close. As I realized Seulgi was needy, vulnerable, completely at my mercy, the realization made me leak even more, shaft throbbing painfully against her skin.
I broke the kiss only to drag my mouth down Seulgi’s neck, licking the salt from her collarbone, sucking bruises into the soft skin beneath her jaw to mark her as mine, then lower to her tits as my tongue swirled around one nipple before biting gently, then harder when Seulgi arched and begged for it. All the while my fingers never stopped: scissoring inside her pussy, curling against her g-spot, while my ring finger slid deeper into her ass, feeling the tight, scorching grip that never seemed to loosen.
After long minutes of me filthily kissing Seulgi, licking and sucking her tongue, tits, nipples, all over, and fingering both of her holes relentlessly, her body began to seize, holes tightening around my fingers hard.
“I’m—fuck—I’m gonna—”
Seulgi’s pussy clamped down like a fist around my fingers, walls spasming violently, gushing fresh slick that soaked my hand and wrist. Her asshole did the same as it endlessly squeezed my ring finger, so tight it felt like it might trap my finger there forever. She came with a broken, keening cry, thighs shaking uncontrollably, hips bucking against my face as I sealed my mouth over her clit and sucked hard through the waves. Seulgi’s holes pulsed in perfect sync as her pussy fluttered wildly and asshole clenched in long, powerful contractions that seemed to go on and on, drawing out her pleasure until tears pricked the corners of her eyes and her mascara smudged a little.
I didn’t stop until Seulgi went limp beneath me, chest heaving, bound wrists tugging weakly at the resistance band, body glistening with fresh sweat and my saliva all over. Only then did I slowly withdraw my fingers as more of her arousal dripped out in slow, creamy, pale white streams.
Without giving Seulgi much rest or untying her hands, I slid my palms under the small of her back which was still arched over the massage roller, and lifted her hips higher. The resistance band creaked as her bound wrists tugged uselessly overhead, the purple loops digging faint red lines into her wrists.
Seulgi’s perfect body was limp and pliant from the last orgasm, thighs trembling, but the moment I positioned the swollen head of my cock against her puckered asshole, a visible flush exploded across her face and chest. The blush burned vivid under her natural tan, creeping from her cheeks down her neck, across the tops of her perky breasts, turning the already flushed skin a deep rose-gold in the moody golden-white glow of the night gym lights. Seulgi’s breathing hitched a little and her eyes widened slightly. I initially was worried that her eyes widened with fear and almost stopped, but it was actually with that intoxicating mix of vulnerability and anticipation she rarely let anyone see.
I pressed forward slowly, the blunt tip of my cock meeting fierce resistance. Seulgi’s asshole was scorching hot, the tight ring clenching instinctively at the first nudge. I managed barely an inch before the thickness of my cock met the impossible grip of her untouched hole; it felt like trying to push through heated silk stretched over steel that will not give. A low, strained whimper escaped her lips, half pain, half pleasure, her abs fluttering under the roller.
“Too… thick,” Seulgi gasped, voice husky and wrecked from all the moaning earlier, each word trembling. Sweat beaded fresh on her upper lip; I leaned down and licked it off without thinking, tasting salt and the faint sweetness of her skin.
I pulled back, gathered saliva, and spat directly onto Seulgi’s hole as I watched the warm glob land with a soft splat and slide down the cleft before I rubbed it in with the pad of my thumb. I smeared the leaking precum from my tip around her rim too, but it still wasn’t enough; the friction was too much, her body too tight, too unprepared despite how wet and pliant the rest of her had become.
Seulgi’s eyes fluttered half-shut, chest rising rapidly. In that breathy, strained voice that became raw from crying out again and again, she whispered, “My bag… there’s lube. And… the small one. The discreet dildo.”
I froze for half a second, realization crashing through me like cold water. She’d packed them. Deliberately. This whole submission: letting me fuck her face, letting me bind her, letting me take over, none of it was a spur-of-the-moment surrender. It was calculated. Seulgi had wanted to peel back my layers, as she had seen my true colors and wanted to see how little I’d hide when given the reins, uncovered the part of my mind that craved control as much as she craved release. The thought made my cock throb painfully against her rim.
I retrieved the items quickly: a sleek, matte-black bottle of high-end silicone lube (odorless, long-lasting), and the dildo, small, elegant, matte gunmetal with a gentle curve and a discreet flared base. It looked more like a modern art piece than a sex toy; smooth, minimalist, expensive. Exactly Seulgi’s style.
Back between her legs, I poured a generous amount of lube onto my fingers, warming it first. I circled Seulgi’s asshole slowly, coating every wrinkle, pressing gently until the muscle softened and let the tip of my finger slip inside again. She hissed through her teeth, thighs quaking, but pushed back almost imperceptibly, signalling to me that she wanted it. I worked more lube in, two fingers now, stretching her with patient, filthy patience while she whimpered and flexed around me and I kept leaking precum on the floor, my dick aching for her tight embrace.
When I finally pressed the head of my cock back to Seulgi’s hole, it was slick, glistening. I pushed slowly yet relentlessly, and this time her body yielded. The first inch sank in with a wet, sucking pop; her asshole clamped down immediately, a scorching, extremely tight ring that made my vision white out for a second. I groaned low in my throat, hips stuttering.
“Fuck… so tight,” I rasped.
Seulgi’s head fell back, mouth open in a silent cry, blush deepening to scarlet across her chest. “Slow… please… oh baby..”
I rocked gently at first, barely moving. I just could not move due to her absurdly tight asshole between her perfect ass and wanted to let her adjust, as I reached for the dildo. I coated it liberally with my spit and the lube, then slid it into her pussy in one smooth glide. The fit was perfect; her walls were still swollen and sensitive from our earlier fucking, fluttering around the toy as I angled it to press against her clit. The dual fullness made her sob with pleasure and pain, a broken yet beautiful sound.
I started fucking her ass in earnest then as I rolled my hips slow and deep that buried me to the hilt each time, feeling the impossible tightness and her textured walls grip every ridge and vein. Her asshole never loosened; it stayed relentlessly tight, clenching rhythmically around me like it was trying to pull me deeper. Each time she bore down, whether intentional or from pure arousal, the intense pressure on my cock bordered on pain, a delicious ache that made my balls draw up tight.
I leaned over her body, still hilted deep in her ass, and licked a long stripe up the side of her neck—tasting fresh salt, feeling her pulse thunder under my tongue. I kissed her jaw, her cheek, the corner of her mouth, then claimed her lips in a slow, filthy tangle. Our tongues slid together, messy and desperate; I sucked hers into my mouth, bit her lower lip hard enough to make her gasp into me. All the while I rocked—cock buried in her ass, dildo humming gently in her pussy (I’d flicked the vibration on low), the dual penetration making her body shake uncontrollably.
Seulgi stared deep into my eyes the entire time, unblinking, intense, almost reverent. Even as her body was stretched and filled in the most taboo way possible, her gaze felt holy, sacred, like Seulgi was seeing straight into my soul, as I glimpsed God in her eyes and heaven between her thighs. Better than any prayer I’d ever whispered in the dark. The connection was spiritual in its depravity.
Her asshole kept its mercilessly tight, hot, unyielding pressure on, and clenched harder whenever I bottomed out, intentional pulses that Seulgi controlled even while bound, reminding me every time that she was still letting me do this. The sensation was overwhelming; the squeeze was so strong it started to hurt in the best way, a deep, throbbing ache that pushed me right to the edge as my toes curled.
“Untie me,” Seulgi suddenly whispered as she was staring in my eyes, voice wrecked. “Please, I need to hold you.”
I bowed low over Seulgi as my cock was still fully sheathed in her ass and the dildo was buzzing in her pussy and reached up and unhooked the resistance band. The moment her wrists were free she wrapped both arms around my neck, nails digging into my shoulders, and pulled herself upright. I helped her, lifting under her thighs and grabbing her asscheeks until she was straddling me in my lap, still impaled on my cock, the dildo shifting deeper inside her.
I stood carefully as my legs were shaking, and sank back down into a lotus position on the towel, her knees bracketing my hips, our chests pressed together. Seulgi never broke eye contact. Her gaze was molten, holy, devastating. Seulgi kissed me again, slow this time, tongues sliding in my mouth in deep, filthy worship as her hands roamed my neck, shoulders, hair, nails scratching lightly down my back.
The dildo hummed steadily inside her pussy; I could feel the vibrations through the thin wall separating us, buzzing against my cock buried in her ass. She’d already softly come once like this, body hypersensitive, and now she was trembling on the edge again. Seulgi’s asshole clenched rhythmically with hard, possessive squeezes that milked me mercilessly, as she rolled her hips in tiny, devastating circles.
“Cum in my ass,” Seulgi whispered against my lips, voice shaking. “Fill me… baby.”
The plea, soft, needy, reverent, snapped the last thread of my control. I groaned into Seulgi’s mouth, hips jerking up as I came for the third time tonight, my cum flooding deep inside her ass. The sensation was blinding in how immensely pleasurable it was, Seulgi’s hole was clamping down in endless, powerful contractions, milking every pulse, pulling more and more out of me until I was shuddering, gasping, completely spent.
Seulgi followed seconds later as her body locked, pussy spasmed around the dildo, ass gripped my somehow still hard cock in waves that felt eternal. Her cry was muffled against my shoulder, nails raking down my back hard enough to leave marks.
When it finally passed, I fell backward onto the towel, taking her with me. Seulgi climbed up my body slowly, straddling my stomach, her dripping pussy and ass leaving slick trails across my core. Seulgi leaned down and bit my lower lip hard, possessive in its aggression, then dragged her nails across my chest in slow, deliberate scratches, red lines blooming in their wake, marking me possessively as she had done before.
“See?” Seulgi murmured, voice hoarse but smug, eyes gleaming with pride. “I can be a perfect switch. Submit when I want… take every inch of you. But don’t forget—” She leaned closer, lips brushing my ear. “I can still make you my emotional, sensitive little fucktoy… in my own way. Filthy. Deep. All mine.”
Seulgi’s words hung in the humid air, a promise and a threat, as her nails traced lazy patterns over my skin and her perfect, sweat-slicked body pressed warm and heavy against mine on the floor of the gym. And with her perfect weight settled over me, the gym quiet except for our slowing breaths, I closed my eyes and for the first time in my life, rest felt like worship.
